bound_v they_o on_o thou_o as_o a_o bride_n do_v i_o will_v contend_v with_o they_o that_o contend_v with_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v save_v thy_o child_n i_o will_v feed_v they_o that_o oppress_v thou_o with_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v drink_v with_o their_o own_o blood_n as_o with_o sweet_a wine_n isa_n 49.17_o 18_o 25_o 26._o and_o in_o that_o famous_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n who_o be_v faithful_a will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o and_o in_o that_o other_o famous_a place_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n refrain_v thy_o voice_n from_o weep_v and_o thy_o eye_n from_o tear_n for_o thy_o work_n shall_v be_v reward_v and_o they_o shall_v come_v again_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o there_o be_v hope_n in_o thy_o end_n that_o thy_o child_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o their_o own_o border_n jer._n 31.16_o 17._o and_o as_o he_o be_v king_n so_o be_v he_o that_o merciful_a high_a priest_n subject_n to_o the_o like_a infirmity_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o sympathise_v with_o they_o and_o succour_n they_o under_o their_o temptation_n heb._n 2.17_o 18._o chap._n 4.15_o chap._n 5.2_o and_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a chap._n 7.24_o 25_o 26._o and_o in_o fine_a be_v universal_o concern_v in_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n save_v they_o in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o pity_n he_o redeem_v they_o and_o bear_v they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o old_a isa_n 63.9_o and_o this_o his_o power_n and_o protection_n be_v not_o only_o in_o general_n but_o in_o all_o particular_a case_n of_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n as_o shall_v be_v more_o particular_o express_v in_o handle_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o three_o branch_n of_o princely_a power_n over_o subject_n be_v express_v in_o the_o exercise_n or_o extent_n of_o his_o bounty_n towards_o they_o and_o no_o king_n or_o prince_n ever_o exercise_v such_o bounty_n or_o goodness_n towards_o his_o subject_n as_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o still_o do_v to_o all_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o by_o show_v his_o free_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o transgression_n and_o sin_n by_o a_o full_a and_o general_a act_n of_o oblivion_n enter_v into_o the_o record_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n isa_n 43.25_o i_o have_v blot_v out_o as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n thy_o transgression_n and_o as_o a_o cloud_n thy_o sin_n return_v unto_o i_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o isa_n 44.22_o and_o that_o famous_a record_n of_o free_a love_n bounty_n and_o absolution_n from_o sin_n and_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o have_v forgive_v all_o trespass_n blot_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o contrary_n to_o we_o and_o take_v it_o away_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n col._n 2.13_o 14._o and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o thereby_o deliver_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o eternal_a misery_n but_o second_o by_o raise_v lose_v man_n from_o the_o miserable_a state_n by_o nature_n and_o sin_n ez._n 16._o to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o honour_n glory_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o make_v they_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n in_o glory_n as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n joh._n 1.12_o 13._o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o joh._n 17.22_o what_o great_a bounty_n can_v there_o be_v and_o what_o high_a love_n can_v be_v express_v or_o can_v be_v equal_v to_o that_o of_o christ_n to_o believer_n great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o rom._n 5.6_o to_o 11._o all_o which_o be_v more_o particular_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n thus_o when_o we_o see_v what_o a_o happy_a state_n be_v that_o of_o a_o christian_a who_o can_v find_v themselves_o within_o that_o everlasting_a and_o sure_a covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v that_o infallible_a prophet_n to_o teach_v his_o people_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o can_v err_v isa_n 35.8_o and_o that_o merciful_a high_a priest_n who_o have_v offer_v himself_o once_o for_o all_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o believer_n and_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o be_v that_o only_a potentate_n and_o bountiful_a prince_n reward_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o people_n with_o eternal_a glory_n from_o whence_o may_v be_v these_o clear_a use_n and_o inference_n of_o consolation_n to_o all_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o jesus_n first_o be_v jesus_n christ_n that_o infallible_a prophet_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14.6_o to_o lead_v and_o instruct_v his_o people_n be_v he_o wisdom_n himself_o prov._n 8.1_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o spirit_n give_v to_o he_o to_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n to_o his_o people_n even_o to_o the_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n isa_n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o do_v he_o instruct_v and_o give_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o all_o that_o ask_v jam._n 1.5_o then_o what_o person_n can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a in_o any_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n or_o between_o god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o here_o they_o may_v have_v a_o promise_n of_o supply_n he_o who_o to_o believer_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o be_v to_o they_o in_o the_o dark_a circumstance_n their_o god_n and_o they_o be_v command_v to_o trust_v to_o he_o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n isa_n 50.10_o and_o he_o be_v to_o they_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o second_o be_v christ_n that_o glorious_a high_a priest_n who_o once_o for_o all_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o sinner_n heb._n 9.11_o 12._o what_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o disquietude_n or_o doubt_v see_v he_o have_v sacrifice_v himself_o for_o believer_n even_o though_o the_o black_a cloud_n of_o their_o iniquity_n be_v as_o crimson_a and_o scarlet_a isa_n 1.18_o and_o though_o they_o may_v under_o temptation_n with_o jacob_n and_o israel_n say_v their_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o god_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n isa_n 40.26_o 27_o 28._o to_o end_n yet_o in_o he_o they_o ought_v to_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o the_o everlasting_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n faint_v not_o neither_o be_v weary_a there_o be_v no_o search_v of_o his_o understanding_n he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o faint_a and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o might_n he_o increase_v strength_n isa_n 40.28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o shall_v under_o the_o apostle_n consideration_n that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n that_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v without_o sin_n comply_v with_o his_o exhortation_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4.15_o 16._o and_o with_o the_o same_o apostle_n triumph_n in_o a_o holy_a rejoice_v there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v
63.5_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n be_v that_o tender_a heart_a physician_n who_o sympathise_v with_o his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n say_v they_o in_o his_o love_n and_o his_o pity_n he_o redeem_v they_o and_o bear_v they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o old_a isa_n 63.9_o his_o compassion_n be_v great_a his_o bowel_n yearn_v and_o be_v turn_v for_o they_o how_o shall_v i_o give_v thou_o up_o ephraim_n how_o shall_v i_o deliver_v thou_o israel_n how_o shall_v i_o make_v thou_o as_o adma_n how_o shall_v i_o set_v thou_o as_o zeboim_n my_o heart_n be_v turn_v within_o i_o my_o repenting_n be_v kindle_v hos_fw-la 9.8_o be_v ephraim_n my_o dear_a son_n be_v he_o a_o pleasant_a child_n for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 31.20_o be_o i_o a_o god_n at_o hand_n and_o not_o a_o god_n afar_o off_o jer._n 22.23_o the_o lord_n can_v forget_v his_o people_n though_o the_o cloud_n of_o dark_a affliction_n may_v hinder_v their_o apprehension_n of_o his_o love_n and_o care_n of_o they_o i_o have_v even_o call_v thou_o by_o thy_o name_n though_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v i_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o beside_o i_o i_o guard_v thou_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v i_o i_o form_v the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n isa_n 45.4_o 5_o 7._o he_o heal_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n and_o bind_v up_o their_o wound_n wherefore_o although_o the_o pale_a and_o dark_a side_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v look_v grim_a upon_o the_o christian_n he_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o look_v through_o the_o cloud_n to_o the_o conqueror_n and_o lie_v hold_v of_o he_o in_o his_o promise_n though_o the_o vision_n tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o it_o will_v speak_v at_o last_o and_o he_o that_o will_v come_v shall_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v hab._n 2.3_o no_o man_n do_v look_v through_o a_o pale_a cloud_n than_o this_o prophet_n although_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n neither_o shall_v fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n though_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o olive_n and_o the_o field_n shall_v yield_v no_o meat_n the_o flock_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o fold_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o herd_n in_o the_o stall_n yet_o will_v i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o he_o will_v make_v my_o foot_n like_o hind_n foot_n and_o he_o will_v make_v i_o to_o walk_v upon_o my_o high_a place_n hab._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o the_o holy_a prophet_n micah_n after_o he_o have_v view_v the_o folly_n of_o all_o humane_a expectation_n weakness_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o friend_n relation_n and_o all_o other_o man_n put_v his_o confidence_n alone_o in_o god_n and_o thereby_o take_v great_a courage_n and_o resolution_n and_o seem_v to_o make_v inference_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o view_n of_o humane_a vanity_n therefore_o i_o will_v look_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v wait_v for_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n my_o god_n will_v hear_v i_o rejoice_v not_o against_o i_o o_o my_o enemy_n when_o i_o fall_v i_o shall_v arise_v when_o i_o sit_v in_o darkness_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o i_o he_o will_v bring_v i_o forth_o to_o the_o light_n and_o i_o shall_v behold_v his_o righteousness_n mic._n 7.1_o to_o 11._o the_o second_o branch_n of_o god_n promise_v to_o his_o people_n be_v of_o his_o great_a mercy_n love_n and_o reconciliation_n under_o the_o great_a sin_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o measure_v his_o dispensation_n as_o man_n do_v their_o benevolence_n by_o scanty_a measure_n and_o do_v pardon_v lesser_a and_o not_o great_a offence_n for_o that_o sin_n of_o the_o deep_a dye_n be_v no_o bar_n to_o his_o mercy_n he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n in_o the_o language_n of_o his_o mercy_n the_o whole_a need_n no_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a luke_n 5.31_o 32._o his_o invitation_n be_v look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n isa_n 45.22_o and_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a load_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n mat._n 11.28_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o as_o your_o thought_n neither_o your_o way_n my_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o thought_n high_a than_o your_o thought_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 55.8_o 9_o come_v now_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a of_o the_o land_n but_o if_o you_o refuse_v and_o rebel_n you_o shall_v be_v devour_v with_o fire_n isa_n 1.18_o 19_o 20._o christ_n make_v a_o free_a market_n of_o mercy_n and_o put_v no_o limitation_n to_o his_o bounty_n but_o offer_v free_o upon_o the_o sinner_n acceptance_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v to_o the_o water_n buy_v milk_n and_o honey_n without_o price_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 55.1_o 2._o his_o satisfaction_n be_v for_o all_o and_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n upon_o faith_n and_o repentance_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 3.16_o 17._o christ_n love_n be_v free_a and_o respect_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n yea_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n and_o without_o strength_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o rom._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o david_n uncleanness_n and_o murder_n of_o uriah_n be_v no_o bar_n to_o divine_a mercy_n 1_o king_n 21.29_o nabuchadnezzar_n on_o repentance_n find_v mercy_n dan._n 4._o manasses_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n and_o other_o great_a abomination_n receive_v mercy_n on_o repentance_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o great_a affliction_n he_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v entreat_v of_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o supplication_n and_o bring_v he_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o into_o his_o kingdom_n then_o manasseh_n know_v that_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n 2_o chron._n 32.12_o 13._o three_o his_o promise_n upon_o relapse_n although_o it_o be_v ill_a complexion_n to_o sin_n after_o receipt_n of_o mercy_n as_o with_o the_o dog_n to_o the_o vomit_n and_o the_o sow_n to_o the_o mire_n yet_o repentance_n in_o its_o due_a qualification_n give_v a_o rise_n to_o mercy_n the_o lord_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o most_o stubborn_a people_n on_o the_o whole_a earth_n who_o revolt_v from_o god_n in_o most_o heinous_a manner_n and_o yet_o how_o often_o do_v he_o renew_v his_o mercy_n to_o they_o the_o whole_a tract_n of_o the_o israelite_n life_n be_v rebellion_n and_o revolt_v nevertheless_o he_o regard_v their_o affliction_n when_o he_o hear_v their_o cry_n see_v their_o backslide_n and_o the_o lord_n wonderful_o renew_v mercy_n towards_o they_o psal_n 106._o psal_n 107._o all_o the_o lord_n wonderful_a free_a and_o early_a mercy_n be_v eminent_o manifest_v to_o israel_n nevertheless_o see_v their_o stupid_a revolt_n and_o ingratitude_n but_o they_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o convert_v all_o his_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o feed_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o abomination_n of_o idolatry_n ezek._n 16._o from_o 15_o to_o 37._o wherefore_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o justice_n send_v they_o under_o severe_a punishment_n to_o verse_n 60._o and_o then_o the_o lord_n anger_n be_v pacify_v towards_o they_o and_o he_o remember_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o abomination_n and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o repentance_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o thou_o may_v remember_v and_o be_v confound_v and_o never_o open_v thy_o mouth_n any_o more_o because_o of_o thy_o shame_n when_o i_o be_o pacify_v towards_o thou_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n ear_n be_v always_o open_a to_o the_o cry_n of_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n psal_n 145.18_o repent_v and_o turn_v yourselves_o from_o all_o your_o transgression_n so_o iniquity_n
1_o tim._n 6.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o this_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a wisdom_n light_n and_o truth_n itself_o teach_v his_o people_n to_o a_o dependence_n on_o himself_o by_o faith_n and_o submission_n in_o all_o providence_n and_o as_o in_o the_o forego_n scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v the_o emptiness_n of_o all_o other_o support_v beside_o himself_o and_o the_o emptiness_n of_o all_o other_o enjoyment_n his_o purpose_n therein_o be_v to_o wean_v our_o heart_n from_o thence_o and_o fix_v they_o on_o himself_o by_o faith_n and_o submission_n in_o all_o providence_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o what_o a_o man_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n instance_n of_o the_o rich_a husbandman_n and_o that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o murmur_v for_o want_v of_o bread_n and_o when_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o from_o expectation_n of_o help_n and_o all_o probability_n of_o supply_n be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n he_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o great_a wonder_n god_n have_v wrought_v for_o they_o in_o their_o deliverance_n from_o pharaoh_n servitude_n and_o design_v to_o wind_v up_o their_o thought_n to_o god_n by_o faith_n that_o he_o will_v as_o well_o relieve_v they_o in_o that_o straight_o as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v do_v from_o under_o former_a difficulty_n and_o therefore_o tell_v they_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n deu._n 8.3_o imply_v that_o the_o sole_a pleasure_n of_o god_n influence_n all_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o god_n in_o his_o omnipotence_n and_o wisdom_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o method_n and_o appearance_n of_o man_n but_o can_v in_o his_o own_o way_n accomplish_v his_o purpose_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n his_o blessing_n on_o the_o creature_n can_v augment_v they_o to_o such_o a_o pitch_n as_o he_o design_n he_o can_v make_v a_o little_a pot_n of_o oil_n swell_v to_o many_o barrel_n when_o he_o design_n to_o manifest_v his_o power_n and_o good_a will_n to_o man_n 2_o king_n 4._o to_o 8._o he_o can_v make_v one_o or_o two_o single_a meal_n feed_v and_o refresh_v for_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o can_v make_v five_o loaf_n and_o two_o small_a fish_n feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n and_o cause_v the_o fragment_n leave_v to_o exceed_v the_o first_o bulk_n luke_n 9.12_o to_o 18._o he_o can_v open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o give_v a_o blessing_n so_o as_o no_o room_n be_v for_o it_o to_o be_v stow_v mal._n 3.10_o he_o clothes_n the_o lily_n and_o feed_v the_o raven_n without_o their_o care_n or_o industry_n so_o that_o faith_n and_o submission_n to_o his_o bless_a will_n and_o care_n will_v answer_v all_o thing_n he_o it_o be_v that_o command_n seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n believe_v you_o have_v it_o and_o you_o shall_v receive_v it_o math._n 7.7_o to_o 13._o now_o as_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v full_a and_o without_o parallel_n so_o his_o suffering_n be_v without_o example_n as_o be_v without_o sin_n not_o only_o against_o god_n but_o upright_o also_o and_o perfect_a so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o offend_v against_o man_n law_n and_o that_o all_o his_o suffering_n be_v voluntary_a of_o pure_a love_n not_o for_o friend_n but_o for_o sinner_n and_o enemy_n wherefore_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n ought_v cheerful_o and_o patient_o to_o endure_v temptation_n and_o bear_v their_o affliction_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o willing_o take_v up_o and_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o more_o paraicular_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n be_v christ_n command_n second_o for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n his_o prophet_n saint_n and_o martyr_n three_o we_o have_v his_o manifold_a promise_n of_o assistance_n four_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o inevitable_a path_n and_o way_n by_o which_o he_o lead_v his_o people_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n five_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o fit_v his_o people_n by_o holiness_n for_o that_o eternal_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o himself_o six_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n be_v exceed_v great_a first_o patient_a suffering_n and_o bear_v the_o cross_n be_v christ_n command_n christ_n jesus_n the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o who_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n who_o make_v our_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n preach_v this_o doctrine_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o mind_n my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a math._n 11.28_o 29_o 30._o when_o he_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n to_o instruct_v and_o convert_v the_o world_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o send_v they_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o woolve_n he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o harmless_a as_o dove_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o governor_n and_o hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o expect_v better_a entertainment_n than_o he_o their_o master_n that_o they_o must_v deny_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o all_o other_o relation_n and_o thing_n dear_a to_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o if_o they_o love_v their_o life_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o better_a than_o he_o they_o shall_v loose_v they_o and_o he_o that_o take_v not_o up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v not_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o math._n 10.10_o to_o end_v this_o also_o have_v be_v the_o strain_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o preach_v up_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v say_v the_o apostle_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o also_o to_o suffer_v phi._n 1.27_o to_o 31._o let_v we_o go_v forth_o therefore_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n unto_o he_o bear_v his_o reproach_n heb._n 13.12_o to_o 16._o count_v it_o all_o joy_n say_v the_o apostle_n james_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n know_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n work_v patience_n but_o let_v patience_n have_v her_o perfect_a work_n that_o you_o may_v be_v entire_a want_v nothing_o james_n 1._o to_o 6._o take_v the_o prophet_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffering_n affliction_n and_o patience_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n jam._n 5.7_o to_o 12._o for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v we_o call_v say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n because_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n who_o do_v not_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 1_o pet._n 2._o to_o end_n ch_n 3_o 14_o 25._o who_o be_v own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o treâ—_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v cleave_v unto_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v see_v further_o of_o this_o 1_o pet._n 4.12_o to_o end_v second_o we_o have_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o prophet_n apostle_n saint_n and_o martyr_n for_o our_o example_n the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o opprobious_a usage_n of_o christ_n his_o patient_a suffering_n his_o ignominious_a death_n who_o willing_o give_v up_o his_o life_n for_o enemy_n see_v this_o more_o particular_o under_o four_o head_n elsewhere_o these_o holy_a scripture_n isa_n 51.6_o chap._n 53._o all_o psalm_n 22._o all_o john_n 14.31_o mat._n 27._o all_o give_v the_o full_a history_n of_o the_o particular_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o holy_a writ_n offer_v to_o our_o view_n a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o prophet_n saint_n and_o martyr_n with_o their_o patient_a deportment_n therein_o how_o patient_o do_v moses_n the_o mild_a of_o man_n bear_v the_o revile_n of_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n and_o pray_v for_o miriam_n numb_a 12._o so_o the_o lord_n heal_v she_o how_o humble_a be_v david_n under_o his_o son_n absolom_n usurpation_n
of_o man_n be_v evil_a and_o only_o evil_a continual_o so_o we_o find_v thought_n affection_n and_o action_n concur_v in_o that_o first_o transgression_n the_o rebellious_a thought_n mutine_a against_o the_o command_n the_o lustful_a affection_n after_o the_o fruit_n that_o be_v good_a to_o eat_v and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a and_o the_o action_n in_o eat_v thereof_o now_o as_o by_o this_o degeneracy_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n in_o adam_n apostasy_n be_v corrupt_v that_o thenceforth_o their_o thought_n be_v evil_a and_o only_o evil_a continual_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o man_n estate_n be_v at_o his_o fall_n he_o must_v now_o have_v a_o new_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o his_o nature_n and_o whole_a man_n be_v corrupt_v so_o must_v he_o be_v whole_o frame_v a_o new_a by_o be_v transform_v into_o that_o holy_a frame_n after_o the_o spirit_n and_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o and_o that_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n affection_n and_o action_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o let_v every_o man_n search_n and_o try_v himself_o and_o first_o in_o his_o thought_n if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o his_o thought_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o a_o right_a regulation_n of_o a_o man_n thought_n consist_v first_o in_o place_v of_o they_o on_o proper_a object_n second_o in_o the_o right_a government_n of_o they_o direct_v to_o these_o object_n man_n in_o his_o degeneracy_n and_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v as_o in_o a_o fever_n the_o whole_a mass_n of_o blood_n be_v so_o disorder_v and_o infect_v that_o nothing_o be_v regular_a with_o he_o much_o less_o his_o thought_n for_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a and_o in_o that_o natural_a darkness_n that_o he_o neither_o know_v or_o can_v understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n like_o the_o blind_a mole_n always_o work_v and_o walk_v about_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n and_o in_o his_o ferment_n of_o affection_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v hurry_v with_o frantic_a rapture_n after_o they_o and_o find_v in_o they_o no_o satisfaction_n fly_v from_o one_o vanity_n to_o another_o like_o noah_n dove_n can_v find_v no_o rest_n and_o as_o solomon_n say_v find_v all_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n so_o as_o he_o hate_v all_o his_o labour_n the_o wicked_a man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n but_o these_o renew_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o place_v their_o desire_n on_o heavenly_a object_n have_v the_o same_o mind_n in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n and_o do_v behave_v himself_o as_o his_o kingdom_n not_o be_v of_o this_o world_n even_o so_o christian_n be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o sojourner_n and_o must_v not_o look_v on_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o the_o object_n of_o their_o delight_n or_o object_n of_o their_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v spiritual_o mind_v for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n rom._n 8.6_o now_o the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n must_v be_v spiritual_a and_o nothing_o can_v with_o satisfaction_n or_o delight_n contemplate_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o it_o have_v a_o resemblance_n unto_o or_o affinity_n with_o it_o so_o that_o if_o the_o thought_n be_v spiritual_a they_o will_v be_v fix_v on_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a object_n which_o be_v only_o two_o first_o one_o god_n in_o the_o trinity_n second_o the_o benefit_n accrue_v to_o man_n from_o thence_o first_o on_o god_n as_o that_o only_a essential_a and_o omnipotent_a be_v by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o subsist_v in_o his_o infinite_a power_n isa_n 9.6_o in_o his_o holiness_n of_o pure_a eye_n than_o can_v behold_v iniquity_n in_o his_o justice_n to_o reward_v the_o upright_a and_o condemn_v the_o guilty_a in_o his_o wisdom_n as_o wisdom_n itself_o and_o who_o give_v wisdom_n to_o all_o man_n prov._n 8.1_o jam._n 1.5_o in_o his_o love_n he_o be_v love_n and_o dwell_v in_o love_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o in_o his_o mercy_n witness_v his_o long_a forbearance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n jesus_n with_o the_o merciful_a thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o merciful_a and_o with_o the_o froward_a thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o froward_a ps_n 18.25_o 26._o and_o so_o through_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n where_o there_o be_v a_o ocean_n of_o delight_n to_o pitch_v upon_o and_o swallow_v up_o and_o drown_v all_o the_o most_o long_a desire_n and_o fill_v the_o great_a appetite_n on_o which_o be_v spend_v the_o eternal_a breathe_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o shall_v they_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o rev._n â—_o 15.16_o 17._o second_o on_o christ_n that_o ocean_n of_o consolation_n to_o believer_n who_o shall_v have_v from_o he_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o who_o humble_v himself_o to_o death_n to_o see_v they_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n who_o be_v make_v sin_n though_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o 1_o pet._n 2.20_o 21._o who_o bring_v they_o from_o be_v slave_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o sonship_n and_o glory_n with_o himself_o and_o make_v they_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n john_n 17.21_o 22._o who_o be_v make_v to_o saint_n wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o all_o and_o in_o all_o to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o three_o on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n who_o shall_v dwell_v and_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o who_o shall_v uphold_v they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n against_o all_o danger_n and_o temptation_n psalm_n 91._o all_o john_n 14.16_o 17_o 26._o second_o the_o second_o object_n on_o which_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o renew_a christian_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v be_v the_o thing_n of_o great_a advantage_n which_o flow_v to_o they_o from_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o especial_o that_o inexpressible_a dignity_n honour_n and_o happiness_n of_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o mind_n will_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o be_v where_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o often_o repeat_v place_n john_n 17._o they_o shall_v feed_v on_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n rev._n 2.7.17_o have_v the_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o it_o a_o new_a name_n and_o have_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n rev._n 3.12_o 21._o they_o shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n before_o god_n and_o shall_v serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o nor_o thirst_v any_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n light_n on_o they_o or_o any_o heat_n and_o god_n shall_v lead_v they_o unto_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sorrow_n rev._n 7.15_o 16_o 17._o the_o thought_n of_o believer_n be_v thus_o direct_v to_o their_o proper_a object_n as_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o tear_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o subject_a to_o so_o many_o incident_a distraction_n their_o thought_n be_v frequent_o divert_v from_o their_o proper_a course_n the_o mean_n thereof_o to_o fix_v they_o right_o when_o any_o temptation_n occur_v whether_o from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v to_o compare_v the_o object_n offer_v with_o that_o on_o which_o the_o thought_n shall_v centre_n and_o bring_v infinite_a beauty_n glory_n and_o power_n that_o which_o be_v infinite_o full_a of_o all_o perfection_n and_o above_o what_o eye_n can_v see_v or_o ear_n hear_v or_o heart_n apprehend_v how_o easy_o may_v this_o parallel_v eclipse_n dazzle_v and_o confound_v the_o insinuation_n of_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o perish_v in_o the_o use_n second_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o renew_a man_n be_v his_o affection_n which_o also_o must_v be_v spiritualise_v and_o renew_v for_o if_o a_o man_n
of_o his_o heart_n he_o hang_v himself_o 2_o sam._n 17.23_o the_o four_o difference_n of_o god_n dispensation_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a be_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v direct_v and_o assist_v of_o god_n to_o level_v all_o their_o action_n and_o apply_v all_o that_o be_v dispense_v to_o they_o for_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o the_o wicked_a apply_v all_o to_o the_o gratify_n of_o their_o lust_n the_o godly_a believe_v that_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o in_o prosperity_n as_o in_o adversity_n work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a therefore_o they_o level_v all_o their_o purpose_n and_o action_n at_o his_o glory_n roman_n 8.28_o deborah_n though_o by_o god_n make_v eminent_o instrumental_a in_o that_o great_a victory_n over_o god_n enemy_n take_v not_o the_o glory_n thereof_o to_o herself_o but_o ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n judg._n 5._o all_o the_o great_a steward_n of_o heaven_n dispense_v the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n give_v forth_o his_o talent_n to_o such_o as_o do_v profit_n by_o they_o he_o trust_v they_o with_o more_o and_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o care_n for_o their_o master_n honour_n and_o profit_n but_o the_o slothful_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n mat._n 25.14_o to_o 31._o have_v thus_o cursory_o make_v enquiry_n into_o the_o emptiness_n of_o all_o humane_a enjoyment_n and_o discover_v that_o no_o happiness_n can_v be_v find_v therein_o we_o come_v next_o to_o inquire_v into_o that_o complete_a felicity_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n treasure_v up_o in_o that_o bank_n of_o mercy_n for_o believer_n and_o that_o under_o these_o consideration_n first_o the_o freedom_n of_o it_o second_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o first_o of_o the_o freedom_n as_o all_o temporal_a mercy_n be_v of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v already_o discover_v so_o also_o all_o spiritual_a allowance_n be_v of_o he_o and_o from_o he_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o his_o free_a will_v he_o have_v beget_v we_o by_o regeneration_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v purchase_v we_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 3.17_o when_o we_o be_v without_o strength_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o that_o while_n we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o that_o as_o sin_n reign_v unto_o death_n even_o so_o may_v grace_n reign_v through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n through_o christ_n rom._n 5.6_o to_o end_v it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n rom._n 9.16_o for_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v eph._n 2.8_o 9_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v tit._n 1.2_o have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n ephes_n 1.5_o 7._o thus_o we_o plain_o see_v the_o freedom_n of_o this_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n though_o purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o free_o give_v to_o we_o by_o he_o the_o second_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o this_o great_a gift_n and_o for_o the_o clear_a discovery_n thereof_o we_o shall_v compare_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n in_o all_o the_o advantageous_a circumstance_n of_o the_o same_o whereby_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o excellency_n thereof_o incomparable_o excel_v all_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v desirable_a in_o this_o life_n in_o all_o their_o superlative_a state_n and_o condition_n the_o glory_n fullness_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o world_n be_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o forego_n scripture_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o these_o thing_n perish_v in_o the_o use_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o these_o be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o eternal_a life_n and_o its_o excellency_n we_o shall_v easy_o find_v there_o can_v be_v no_o parallel_v when_o we_o consider_v and_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o that_o evangelical_n prophet_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v what_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o such_o as_o wait_v on_o he_o isa_n 64.4_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v a_o inestimable_a difference_n see_v all_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o life_n be_v only_o sensual_a and_o vanish_v and_o the_o other_o be_v all_o spiritual_a and_o last_a to_o eternity_n second_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v it_o and_o that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n james_n that_o it_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n blood_n how_o much_o will_v this_o sink_v the_o parallel_n 1_o joh._n 2.15_o 16._o jam._n 4.4_o three_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o world_n inventory_n that_o in_o it_o be_v only_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n how_o soon_o be_v this_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o scale_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v chamber_a and_o wantonness_n but_o in_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o all_o that_o be_v say_v or_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o world_n be_v sum_v up_o first_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v second_o in_o apparel_n to_o clothe_v our_o nakedness_n three_o in_o friend_n or_o relation_n and_o four_o in_o riches_n or_o wealth_n all_o which_o perish_v in_o the_o use_n as_o be_v often_o demonstrate_v what_o parallel_n then_o can_v be_v imagine_v between_o these_o two_o for_o our_o better_a satisfaction_n we_o shall_v examine_v all_o these_o several_o by_o themselves_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o come_v in_o exchange_n of_o they_o first_o clothes_n of_o the_o best_a rich_a or_o gordious_a sort_n which_o can_v be_v invent_v afford_v no_o cause_n of_o glory_n pride_n satisfaction_n or_o content_a for_o at_o best_o they_o be_v but_o badge_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o cause_n of_o grief_n mourning_n humiliation_n and_o repentance_n for_o that_o they_o be_v at_o first_o upon_o adam_n transgression_n invent_v to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n discover_v by_o sin_n which_o first_o bring_v shame_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o the_o cover_n of_o our_o shame_n and_o nakedness_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v neither_o delight_v not_o glory_n but_o rather_o on_o sight_n thereof_o humble_a ourselves_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o original_a guilt_n and_o lose_v estate_n in_o adam_n gen._n 3.7_o to_o 12._o second_o the_o best_a of_o garment_n have_v under_o they_o infirm_a body_n taint_v with_o natural_a weakness_n at_o best_a and_o sometime_o the_o rich_a cover_v the_o fraile_v carcase_n taint_v with_o noisome_a distemper_n the_o sight_n of_o which_o may_v make_v the_o garment_n and_o what_o be_v under_o they_o loathsome_a and_o abhorrent_n so_o that_o what_o we_o have_v for_o our_o necessity_n to_o cover_v our_o shame_n and_o hide_v our_o loathsomeness_n shall_v not_o be_v our_o pride_n much_o less_o our_o delight_n or_o glory_n three_o clothes_n be_v often_o our_o burden_n when_o either_o by_o penury_n we_o can_v attain_v to_o they_o or_o the_o person_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o they_o can_v bear_v they_o in_o winter_n to_o defend_v the_o cold_a nor_o in_o summer_n because_o of_o heat_n four_o the_o fashion_n change_v and_o fret_v the_o indigent_a that_o they_o can_v have_v they_o and_o draw_v the_o rich_a to_o excess_n emulation_n and_o prodigality_n in_o foppish_a and_o unnecessary_a pomp_n in_o the_o change_n of_o fashion_n to_o the_o exciting_a of_o lust_n and_o superflous_a waste_v what_o better_a may_v be_v bestow_v on_o the_o poor_a who_o god_n recommend_v as_o object_n of_o charity_n this_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o our_o shame_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o superfluity_n thereof_o so_o much_o abound_v now_o a_o day_n
knowledge_n and_o understanding_n so_o to_o understand_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v and_o not_o only_o under_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o humane_a appearance_n first_o of_o unity_n of_o spirit_n as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n pure_a holy_a and_o undefiled_a and_o of_o pure_a eye_n than_o can_v behold_v iniquity_n and_o that_o he_o must_v have_v all_o his_o companion_n and_o citizen_n of_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n like_o himself_o and_o as_o christ_n promise_n be_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o his_o people_n in_o that_o promise_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n and_o i_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o john_n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o will_v have_v they_o with_o he_o so_o will_v he_o have_v they_o to_o be_v like_o his_o father_n and_o he_o holy_a as_o they_o be_v holy_a bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5.8_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v so_o cloy_v with_o the_o liquorish_a relish_n of_o carnal_a thing_n that_o he_o can_v raise_v his_o affection_n to_o the_o true_a contemplation_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v be_v make_v spiritual_o mind_v the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o indeed_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 15_o 16._o christian_n be_v new_a creature_n and_o with_o they_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o they_o who_o can_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v spirituallize_v for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v so_o than_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n 2_o cor._n 6.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o second_o union_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v of_o one_o spirit_n to_o mind_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v they_o have_v and_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o purpose_n intention_n and_o mind_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n peace_n and_o unity_n of_o spirit_n in_o counsel_n and_o otherwise_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o society_n and_o this_o be_v the_o harmony_n of_o heaven_n how_o do_v david_n magnify_v this_o choice_a blessing_n how_o pleasant_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n it_o be_v like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o beard_n even_o aaron_n beard_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n as_o the_o dew_n of_o hermon_n and_o as_o the_o dew_n that_o descend_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n for_o there_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o blessing_n even_o life_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 133._o all_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o peace_n and_o by_o christ_n doctrine_n the_o blessing_n be_v to_o the_o meek_a and_o his_o command_n be_v to_o resemble_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n i_o be_o meek_a humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o mind_n learn_v of_o i_o mat._n 11.28_o 29._o he_o unite_v all_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o glorify_v he_o to_o have_v their_o share_n of_o it_o in_o constant_a hallelujah_n see_v god_n promise_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v on_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o may_v and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 11._o to_o 10._o o_o the_o admiration_n of_o god_n free_a love_n and_o goodness_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o elevation_n to_o such_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n that_o he_o make_v they_o all_o join_v in_o such_o eulogy_n of_o his_o praise_n that_o they_o prompt_v one_o another_o to_o their_o perpetual_a ecchoing_n of_o his_o everlasting_a glory_n see_v what_o the_o apostle_n advise_v in_o this_o case_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o be_v all_o call_v to_o one_o hope_v in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes_n 4._o to_o 7._o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o christ_n jesus_n be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o will_v and_o purpose_v which_o he_o have_v as_o well_o in_o do_v as_o in_o suffer_v and_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o joint_a advice_n and_o in_o obedience_n of_o his_o father_n the_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o psal_n 4.6_o 7_o 8._o heb._n 10.5_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o act_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o man_n redemption_n he_o do_v all_o by_o the_o resolution_n of_o heaven_n the_o father_n and_o son_n do_v agree_v and_o join_v in_o the_o spirit_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 3.16_o 17._o here_o the_o father_n send_v and_o the_o son_n obey_v and_o come_v and_o both_o agree_v in_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o passion_n on_o the_o cross_n they_o concur_v in_o one_o father_n if_o thou_o will_v let_v this_o cup_n pass_v over_o but_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v mat._n 26.39_o 42._o the_o father_n purpose_n be_v that_o justice_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o son_n humble_o submit_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n john_n 19.30_o rom._n 3.25_o 26._o and_o so_o in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n as_o well_o as_o at_o his_o death_n all_o his_o step_n be_v square_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o hence_o in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n be_v teach_v to_o we_o these_o two_o great_a duty_n first_o submission_n second_o a_o resignation_n to_o the_o absolute_a will_n of_o god_n first_o submission_n in_o all_o affliction_n chastisement_n and_o suffering_n in_o all_o case_n we_o be_v to_o exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o submission_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chastn_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v heb._n 12.5_o to_o 12._o cheerfulness_n without_o murmur_v and_o a_o patient_n bear_v up_o under_o every_o dispensation_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o submission_n and_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o glory_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o to_o the_o world_n and_o with_o the_o apostle_n james_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n jam._n 1.2_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n be_v a_o great_a proficient_a in_o this_o learning_n of_o submission_n i_o know_v how_o to_o want_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v and_o in_o every_o condition_n therewith_o to_o be_v content_a phil._n 4.11_o 12._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o course_n and_o care_n of_o all_o who_o resolve_v to_o follow_v christ_n jesus_n to_o frame_v their_o mind_n and_o will_n under_o all_o dispensation_n to_o submit_v and_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o be_v holy_a david_n practice_n under_o his_o so_o severe_a and_o great_a affliction_n when_o he_o have_v flee_v from_o before_o his_o son_n absolom_n who_o have_v usurp_v his_o crown_n and_o when_o weep_v barefoot_z and_o ash_n on_o his_o head_n send_v back_o from_o he_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n the_o want_n of_o which_o be_v a_o great_a ingredient_n to_o his_o affliction_n if_o i_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v show_v i_o both_o it_o and_o his_o salvation_n but_o if_o he_o say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o lo_o here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o what_o seem_v good_a
disposition_n that_o nothing_o can_v satisfy_v except_o a_o total_a ruin_n and_o exterpation_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o their_o adherent_n in_o root_n and_o branch_n and_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v with_o christian_n they_o must_v not_o be_v neuter_n or_o lukewarm_a but_o must_v be_v mortify_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o body_n of_o death_n corruption_n and_o sin_n must_v be_v so_o subdue_v in_o they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o they_o so_o as_o they_o can_v take_v no_o more_o pleasure_n therein_o than_o the_o live_n can_v have_v in_o the_o dead_a with_o which_o they_o can_v have_v no_o communication_n i_o be_o crucify_a to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o i_o nevertheless_o i_o live_v but_o not_o i_o and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.20_o chap._n 5.24_o hence_o we_o see_v all_o the_o combatant_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o he_o and_o not_o divide_v and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n parley_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o cross_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o be_v their_o indispensable_a and_o command_v duty_n that_o they_o must_v fight_v till_o they_o overcome_v for_o to_o such_o alone_a be_v the_o prize_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n even_o as_o i_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o kingdom_n rev._n 3.21_o they_o must_v live_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o the_o flesh_n with_o that_o holy_a fear_n over_o themselves_o have_v a_o eye_n on_o the_o enemy_n camp_n and_o watch_v against_o sin_n and_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v not_o again_o return_v to_o their_o folly_n and_o that_o they_o may_v place_v no_o earthly_a thing_n in_o their_o heart_n above_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o appoint_a time_n they_o must_v wait_v till_o their_o change_n come_v as_o this_o christian_a warfare_n be_v continue_v and_o must_v only_o end_v with_o our_o life_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v for_o our_o encouragement_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o leave_n christian_n unprovided_a for_o such_o great_a expedient_n but_o provide_v they_o a_o great_a train_n of_o artillery_n as_o the_o necessary_n of_o their_o warfare_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o that_o description_n of_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o apostle_n put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 6.13_o to_o 19_o first_o the_o loin_n gird_v with_o truth_n which_o be_v inward_a sincerity_n and_o constant_a loyalty_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n second_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v blameless_a and_o of_o upright_a conversation_n towards_o god_n and_o to_o avoid_v scandal_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o be_v a_o example_n of_o justice_n and_o godliness_n three_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v peaceable_a charitable_a humble_a and_o meek_a and_o conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o flesh_n four_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n believe_v god_n in_o his_o attribute_n of_o omnipotency_n holiness_n justice_n goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o providence_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n in_o answer_v all_o objection_n of_o unbelief_n and_o discouragement_n from_o temptation_n in_o the_o world_n five_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o prize_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o christian_a race_n and_o this_o be_v cure_n against_o all_o trial_n from_o want_n or_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o be_v as_o assure_v of_o eternal_a life_n as_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o that_o helmet_n of_o defence_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v who_o shall_v condemn_v six_o pray_v and_o watch_v as_o good_a soldier_n on_o their_o post_n wait_v for_o the_o word_n of_o command_n to_o march_v at_o all_o time_n after_o the_o general_n and_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a with_o oil_n in_o our_o vessel_n and_o lamp_n burn_v wait_v for_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o marriage_n feast_n of_o the_o lamb._n thus_o see_v this_o war_n be_v constant_a and_o for_o the_o great_a prize_n even_o eternal_a life_n and_o though_o against_o the_o most_o potent_a enemy_n principality_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n yet_o christ_n the_o unconquerable_a champion_n be_v captain_n and_o the_o camp_n be_v furnish_v with_o such_o complete_a warlike_a provision_n christian_n ought_v to_o fight_v cheerful_o for_o these_o follow_a reason_n first_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v the_o prize_n contend_v for_o and_o we_o have_v christ_n promise_n if_o we_o fight_v in_o faith_n and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v obtain_v it_o john_n 3.16_o 17_o 18._o gal._n 6.9_o second_o as_o we_o be_v to_o fight_v and_o contend_v for_o eternal_a life_n so_o it_o be_v not_o only_o promise_v to_o we_o on_o our_o cheerful_a fight_n but_o it_o be_v also_o obtain_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n who_o on_o the_o cross_n fight_v that_o good_a fight_n and_o free_o give_v we_o the_o booty_n and_o prize_n when_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o ourselves_o for_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o rom._n 5.6_o 8_o 9_o ezek._n 16._o to_o 9_o this_o be_v that_o great_a bait_n for_o ambition_n and_o desire_n this_o be_v that_o all_o which_o shall_v swell_v the_o thought_n and_o affection_n of_o all_o men._n this_o right_o consider_v be_v sufficient_a to_o invite_v all_o courage_n patience_n and_o new_a obedience_n to_o fill_v all_o heart_n with_o joy_n gladness_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o stifle_v all_o murmur_n repine_n and_o discontent_n under_o trial_n or_o difficulty_n of_o worldly_a concern_v and_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n this_o shall_v induce_v all_o to_o a_o hearty_a submission_n to_o the_o yoke_n and_o cheerful_a fight_v under_o christ_n banner_n these_o combatant_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o great_a booty_n reward_n and_o privilege_n that_o any_o soldier_n can_v pretend_v unto_o and_o that_o both_o of_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n and_o those_o spiritual_n be_v in_o many_o respect_n first_o they_o be_v under_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o god_n and_o god_n with_o they_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n rom._n 11.27_o 29._o isa_n 60.20_o 21._o hos_fw-la 2.19_o 20._o isa_n 59.20_o 21._o second_o they_o have_v remission_n of_o all_o sin_n though_o of_o the_o high_a and_o black_a nature_n though_o never_o so_o numerous_a and_o as_o a_o cloud_n or_o a_o thick_a cloud_n mat._n 11.28_o 29_o 30._o isa_n 1.18_o ch_n 44.22_o 23._o three_o they_o have_v comfort_n in_o spiritual_a darkness_n and_o desertion_n their_o case_n can_v never_o be_v so_o cloudy_a melancholy_a and_o dark_a to_o they_o but_o god_n word_n have_v a_o promise_n for_o it_o light_n be_v sow_v to_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n to_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n isa_n 50.10_o mal._n 3.12_o four_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v gal._n 3.29_o chap._n 4.17_o 18._o eph._n 1.11_o 14._o col._n 1.12_o 13_o 14._o rev._n 21.7_o rom._n 9.7_o 8_o five_o they_o shall_v be_v unite_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o spirit_n knowledge_n and_o glory_n and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n john_n 17.21_o to_o 25._o six_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v down_o with_o christ_n and_o god_n in_o glory_n and_o continue_v with_o they_o for_o evermore_o rom._n 8.35_o 38_o 39_o rev._n 3.21_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o unquestionable_a spiritual_a advantage_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o no_o other_o interest_n can_v bring_v and_o as_o the_o saint_n advantage_n and_o excellency_n be_v inexpressible_a as_o to_o spiritual_n so_o the_o security_n and_o advantage_n be_v no_o less_o in_o temporal_n as_o we_o have_v already_o in_o this_o treatise_n discover_v first_o in_o general_n second_o his_o promise_n in_o all_o particular_a case_n as_o first_o in_o sickness_n second_o in_o imprisonment_n three_o in_o poverty_n four_o under_o the_o unkindness_n and_o forsake_v of_o friend_n five_o under_o reproach_n
on_o their_o repentance_n and_o to_o check_v that_o heat_n of_o uncharitable_a judge_n or_o revile_v which_o be_v freequent_o press_v in_o scripture_n especial_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n eph._n 4._o throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n where_o he_o exhort_v to_o unity_n peace_n and_o love_n in_o particular_a instance_n and_o express_v the_o same_o by_o many_o argument_n first_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n one_o hope_v of_o our_o faith_n verse_n 4._o second_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n ver_fw-la 5._o three_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o by_o which_o they_o be_v brethren_n ver_fw-la 6._o four_o they_o have_v all_o several_a gift_n and_o all_o useful_a and_o therefore_o none_o either_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o envy_v all_o be_v give_v for_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n ver_fw-la 7_o to_o 16._o five_o they_o be_v all_o join_v and_o compact_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o joint_n and_o sinew_n unite_v the_o body_n they_o be_v member_n all_o of_o the_o same_o body_n ver_fw-la 16._o six_o they_o be_v all_o member_n one_o of_o another_o ver_fw-la 25._o and_o therefore_o conclude_v with_o the_o command_n of_o these_o heavenly_a duty_n be_v you_o angry_a and_o sin_n not_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o on_o your_o wrath_n neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v from_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n and_o be_v you_o kind_a one_o to_o another_o tender_a heart_a forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o ver_fw-la 26_o to_o end_v and_o the_o same_o apostle_n elsewhere_o let_v we_o not_o judge_v one_o another_o any_o more_o but_o judge_v this_o rather_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o his_o brother_n rom._n 14.23_o put_v on_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long_o suffer_v forbear_v one_o another_o forgive_n one_o another_o and_o above_o all_o these_o thing_n put_v on_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n col._n 3.12_o 13_o 14._o see_v how_o zealous_a this_o holy_a apostle_n be_v to_o unite_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o love_n throughout_o his_o whole_a writing_n let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o phil._n 2._o to_o 9_o the_o whole_a scripture_n run_v in_o this_o strain_n above_o all_o thing_n have_v fervent_a charity_n among_o yourselves_o for_o charity_n shall_v cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4.8_o and_o add_v to_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n 2_o pet._n 1.7_o and_o above_o all_o this_o we_o have_v the_o express_a command_n of_o our_o great_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n jesus_n christ_n be_v you_o therefore_o merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a luk._n 6.36_o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o john_n 13.34_o to_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n it_o be_v desirable_a that_o all_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n though_o of_o different_a method_n and_o worship_n will_v serious_o consider_v how_o much_o it_o be_v the_o incumbent_a duty_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o study_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n how_o agreeable_a it_o be_v to_o the_o command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n as_o also_o by_o his_o messenger_n as_o well_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o under_o the_o new_a have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n have_v not_o one_o god_n create_v we_o why_o do_v we_o deal_v treacherous_o every_o man_n against_o his_o brother_n mal._n 2.10_o how_o much_o it_o will_v remove_v the_o stumble_n of_o heathen_n idolater_n atheist_n and_o the_o profane_a who_o be_v much_o scandalize_v by_o the_o division_n of_o christian_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n how_o much_o it_o will_v strengthen_v their_o hand_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o what_o great_a inducement_n it_o may_v be_v to_o invite_v the_o dissolute_a and_o profane_a to_o join_v in_o a_o body_n or_o church_n incorporate_v by_o love_n and_o serve_v of_o god_n with_o one_o consent_n what_o ease_n satisfaction_n comfort_n and_o delight_n it_o will_v create_v to_o each_o other_o when_o difference_n jangle_n and_o contention_n about_o lesser_a thing_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o religion_n to_o wit_n holiness_n towards_o god_n charity_n and_o brotherly_n kindness_n with_o one_o another_o be_v more_o sincere_o pursue_v how_o much_o it_o will_v adorn_v the_o precious_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n such_o unity_n will_v be_v like_o that_o precious_a ointment_n on_o the_o head_n which_o run_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o garment_n psalm_n 133._o and_o will_v give_v a_o most_o pleasant_a savour_n to_o all_o the_o beholder_n and_o to_o christian_n themselves_o like_o the_o church_n spikenard_n myrrh_n and_o camphire_n cant._n 1.12_o 13_o 14._o and_o be_v once_o experimental_o find_v will_v constrain_v they_o to_o sit_v down_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o god_n who_o be_v love_n 1_o john_n 3.16_o and_o wisdom_n pro._n 8.1_o with_o great_a delight_n and_o will_v undoubted_o find_v his_o fruit_n pleasant_a to_o their_o taste_n cant._n 2.13_o this_o also_o will_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o entangle_v other_o into_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o all_o which_o we_o plain_o see_v the_o unexpressible_a freedom_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n which_o as_o first_o found_v in_o freegrace_n be_v also_o accomplish_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o love_n and_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o tenure_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n come_v next_o in_o course_n this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n mercy_n and_o salvation_n be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n by_o the_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o condition_n thereof_o be_v mutual_a on_o god_n part_n and_o man_n part_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v offend_v by_o man_n fall_v in_o disobedience_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o heaven_n design_v man_n restoration_n by_o mean_n above_o man_n apprehension_n and_o capacity_n the_o bounty_n of_o heaven_n make_v a_o proclamation_n â—f_a indemnity_n and_o free_a pardon_n and_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 3.16_o this_o be_v the_o great_a magna_fw-la charta_fw-la of_o man_n restoration_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o as_o it_o come_v of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n be_v free_a nevertheless_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o justice_n and_o for_o the_o further_a security_n of_o man_n future_a happiness_n this_o covenant_n be_v circumscribe_v with_o condition_n first_o on_o god_n part_n a_o free_a pardon_n and_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n second_o on_o man_n part_n believe_v but_o as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o man_n render_v himself_o incapable_a of_o do_v any_o good_a much_o less_o to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n or_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o manage_v a_o new_a stock_n of_o mercy_n the_o wisdom_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o heaven_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v have_v settle_v this_o contrivance_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n shall_v become_v surety_n to_o justice_n and_o undertake_v for_o poor_a lose_a man_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v responsable_a to_o justice_n for_o man_n so_o man_n be_v tie_v up_o also_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o term_n so_o that_o the_o covenant_n stand_v also_o on_o condition_n between_o christ_n and_o man_n christ_n perform_v to_o god_n for_o man_n and_o procure_v to_o man_n the_o benefit_n of_o that_o new_a covenant_n viz._n absolution_n from_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n man_n perform_v new_a obedience_n to_o god_n the_o term_n then_o of_o this_o covenant_n on_o christ_n part_n be_v that_o he_o become_v between_o god_n and_o man_n a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n first_o a_o prophet_n the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v to_o teach_v instruct_v declare_v and_o reveal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o only_a true_a prophet_n the_o whole_a scripture_n concur_v in_o testimony_n he_o be_v that_o prophet_n foretell_v by_o who_o that_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o abraham_n
sort_n of_o communication_n or_o delight_n in_o sin_n with_o a_o abhorence_n as_o infectious_a can_v any_o touch_n pitch_n and_o not_o be_v defile_v with_o aversion_n as_o a_o infectious_a plague_n jealous_a as_o of_o the_o wiles_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o entanglement_n and_o fetter_n four_o zeal_n with_o great_a anxiety_n after_o a_o thorough_a discovery_n of_o every_o sin_n in_o its_o black_a dress_n in_o its_o nature_n root_n branch_n and_o tendency_n zeal_n for_o full_a purge_n and_o wash_v not_o leave_v root_n or_o branch_n of_o any_o sin_n unmortified_a or_o subdue_v without_o any_o tamper_n or_o listen_v to_o new_a affinity_n or_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o enticement_n hot_o and_o warm_o pursue_v every_o sin_n to_o utter_v death_n and_o destruction_n five_o vehement_a desire_n like_o one_o curious_a to_o paint_v to_o the_o life_n the_o nature_n monstruous_a shape_n and_o mischievous_a quality_n of_o every_o sin_n as_o well_o in_o its_o offensiveness_n to_o and_o detestableness_n with_o god_n who_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n as_o in_o its_o perniciousness_n to_o man_n expose_v he_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o bar_v he_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n where_o â—o_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v in_o rev._n 21.27_o and_o as_o the_o only_a enemy_n of_o man_n eternal_a happiness_n and_o blast_v with_o a_o curse_n all_o his_o temporal_a enjoyment_n and_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o man_n conscience_n in_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o divert_v he_o from_o enjoy_v of_o god_n in_o place_n of_o lust_n and_o sin_n the_o six_o qualification_n be_v fear_n watch_v and_o pray_v lest_o we_o enter_v into_o temptation_n be_v always_o mindful_a that_o the_o subtle_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o night_n and_o day_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o therefore_o in_o watch_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n eph._n 6.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o watch_v over_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n have_v a_o continual_a eye_n on_o the_o enemy_n without_o as_o a_o sentry_z standing_z in_o view_n of_o the_o enemy_n camp_n day_n and_o night_n observe_v the_o voice_n of_o all_o god_n providence_n and_o dispensation_n not_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o we_o but_o be_v on_o our_o watch_n with_o oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n and_o our_o lamp_n burn_v know_v that_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n not_o know_v what_o hour_n he_o will_v come_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v always_o ready_a lest_o when_o he_o come_v we_o sleep_v and_o that_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n may_v not_o be_v shut_v on_o we_o for_o ever_o mat_n 24.14_o the_o seven_o qualification_n of_o true_a repentance_n be_v revenge_n holy_a revenge_n consist_v â—t_a a_o restless_a discover_v of_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o give_v up_o all_o society_n with_o it_o and_o entertainment_n of_o it_o and_o contradict_v or_o implacable_a prejudice_n and_o hatred_n to_o it_o but_o also_o know_v that_o corruption_n and_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o infect_a and_o that_o of_o venomous_a nature_n that_o every_o piece_n and_o crumb_n will_v excite_v to_o a_o new_a rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o holy_a revenge_n to_o give_v up_o every_o sin_n and_o lust_n though_o never_o so_o dear_a entire_o to_o divine_a justice_n as_o well_o to_o appeal_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o avoid_v his_o dishonour_n as_o to_o secure_v ourselves_o from_o fall_v into_o disobedience_n and_o new_a rebellion_n by_o tamper_n with_o the_o seditious_a deceit_n of_o sin_n and_o lust_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n gen._n 23.10_o be_v not_o again_o entangle_v with_o the_o yâ—â—k_n of_o bondage_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o rom._n 5.1_o 16_o 17_o 24._o the_o next_o duty_n incumbent_n to_o man_n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o search_v the_o promise_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o believe_v they_o all_o man_n be_v anxious_a to_o have_v good_a title_n to_o their_o estate_n and_o to_o know_v they_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v christian_n to_o be_v solicitous_a for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sacred_a record_n to_o insure_v their_o interest_n of_o something_o with_o christ_n christ_n promise_n to_o his_o people_n be_v either_o for_o thing_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a first_o of_o thing_n spiritual_a which_o may_v be_v consider_v under_o these_o three_o first_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n in_o send_v christ_n a_o ransom_n for_o sin_n second_o all_o suitable_a grace_n and_o spiritual_a blessing_n give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n rom._n 8.28_o three_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n give_v to_o all_o who_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o the_o first_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o the_o record_n of_o god_n free_a love_n in_o redeem_v man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n when_o man_n be_v in_o no_o condition_n to_o make_v term_n for_o himself_o and_o that_o early_a instance_n of_o god_n compassion_n on_o man_n when_o he_o have_v so_o soon_o fall_v from_o his_o integrity_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n gen._n 3.15_o here_o be_v a_o clear_a promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o victory_n over_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o when_o we_o be_v without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n and_o that_o compassion_n of_o god_n when_o man_n be_v contemptible_a and_o without_o help_n and_o no_o eye_n pity_v thou_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n to_o thou_o and_o when_o i_o pass_v by_o thy_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o love_n and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o live_v yea_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o live_v and_o that_o evangelical_n invitation_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v to_o i_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n come_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v your_o soul_n live_v and_o make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o wickedness_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n and_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v he_o isa_n 55._o to_o 8._o this_o strain_n constant_a current_n and_o ocean_n of_o free_a love_n flow_v upon_o free_a term_n upon_o the_o most_o miserable_a and_o without_o any_o term_n or_o expectation_n of_o any_o return_n from_o man_n but_o free_o without_o recompense_n i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o i_o be_o seek_v of_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o for_o i_o isa_n 65.1_o 2._o from_o all_o which_o may_v be_v see_v that_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n which_o pass_v understanding_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v god_n furnish_v believer_n with_o all_o suitable_a grace_n blessing_n and_o endowment_n and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n who_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v they_o he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o also_o with_o he_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8.28_o 29_o 32._o eye_n have_v not_o see_v neither_o have_v ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v beside_o thou_o o_o lord_n what_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o those_o who_o wait_v on_o he_o isa_n 64.4_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n believe_v you_o have_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o mat._n 7.7_o the_o last_o instance_n of_o divine_a bounty_n be_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n and_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n eternal_a life_n rom._n 2.9_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3.4_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o only_a son_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 3.16_o and_o the_o glory_n that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v
err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n 1_o tim._n 6.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o three_o all_o humane_a enjoyment_n be_v short_a of_o christ_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n let_v we_o narrow_o survey_v with_o all_o the_o advantageous_a aggravation_n of_o humane_a excellency_n all_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v choice_n good_a or_o desirable_a in_o the_o creature_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o all_o short_a to_o and_o far_o exceed_v by_o the_o inherent_a excellency_n in_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n in_o these_o particular_n first_o for_o that_o all_o create_v being_n have_v their_o rise_n and_o be_v from_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v of_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a or_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o col._n 1.16_o second_o he_o be_v be_v and_o alone_o subsist_v of_o himself_o â—nd_v all_o other_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o so_o by_o he_o do_v they_o subsist_v in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v rev._n 1.18_o three_o he_o be_v perfect_v himself_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o he_o and_o he_o not_o for_o they_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o col._n 1.16_o four_o he_o excel_v all_o thing_n in_o antiquity_n he_o be_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n and_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a tbat_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n col._n 1.19_o five_o in_o wisdom_n he_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledee_n and_o wisdom_n if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o read_v isaiah_n 2.6_o col._n 2_o 3._o isa_n 1.5_o six_o in_o beauty_n he_o be_v the_o morning_n star_n the_o rose_n of_o sharon_n the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o bis_fw-la glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o seven_o in_o power_n he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o all_o thing_n else_o but_o of_o limit_a power_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2.9_o 15._o who_o have_v measure_v the_o water_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o met_v out_o heaven_n with_o a_o span_n and_o comprehend_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o measure_n who_o have_v weigh_v the_o earth_n in_o scales_n and_o the_o hill_n in_o a_o balance_n the_o nation_n be_v as_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n and_o be_v count_v as_o the_o small_a dust_n of_o a_o balance_n he_o take_v up_o the_o isle_n as_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n all_o nation_n before_o he_o be_v as_o nothing_o they_o be_v account_v to_o he_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n psal_n 90.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o be_v 40.12_o 15_o 17._o four_o the_o four_o difference_n between_o thing_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a be_v that_o temporal_a thing_n leave_v a_o man_n at_o his_o grave_n and_o in_o this_o life_n but_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a continue_v with_o the_o saint_n to_o all_o eternity_n so_o as_o when_o this_o miserable_a life_n be_v end_v the_o saint_n be_v happy_a in_o their_o death_n and_o their_o spiritual_a life_n of_o bless_a enjoyment_n then_o begin_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o cease_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o rev._n 14.13_o these_o spiritual_a enjoyment_n be_v not_o see_v or_o apprehend_v by_o carnal_a sense_n but_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o be_v eternal_a while_o we_o look_v not_o after_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o after_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a 2_o cor._n 4.18_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n consist_v not_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v chamber_a and_o wantonness_n ryot_v and_o drunkenness_n but_o in_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o state_n of_o possession_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v brief_o comprehend_v under_o these_o head_n first_o it_o commence_v when_o all_o humane_a enjoyment_n fail_v and_o continue_v to_o all_o eternity_n second_o it_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o change_n three_o it_o be_v a_o complete_a fullness_n of_o all_o happiness_n first_o when_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n leave_v a_o man_n at_o his_o grave_n after_o he_o have_v experience_v the_o uncertainty_n vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n touch_v humane_a enjoyment_n than_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n scripture_n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v mark_v and_o secure_v from_o after_o danger_n and_o make_v firm_a pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n eternal_o in_o the_o heaven_n hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n neither_o the_o sea_n until_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o forehead_n rev._n 3.12_o which_o mark_n be_v a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o it_o a_o new_a name_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o be_v their_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n rev._n 7.3_o chap._n 2.17_o they_o be_v under_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o god_n i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o they_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o i_o will_v place_v my_o sanctuary_n among_o they_o for_o evermore_o ez._n 37.26_o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom_n 8.1_o 31_o 34._o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o lot_z of_o the_o wicked_a after_o they_o have_v enjoy_v their_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n like_o the_o rich_a glutton_n they_o be_v confine_v to_o everlasting_a wrath_n and_o misery_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life-time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o lazarus_n his_o evil_a thing_n therefore_o thou_o be_v now_o torment_v and_o he_o comfort_v luke_n 16.20_o to_o end_v the_o righteous_a be_v bring_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v their_o robe_n wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v themselves_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o they_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o rev._n 7.14_o to_o 18._o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o wicked_a be_v chain_v in_o everlasting_a darkness_n and_o torment_v with_o inexpressible_a torment_n so_o that_o they_o desire_v death_n rather_o than_o life_n if_o any_o man_n worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n or_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n rev._n 14.9_o chap._n 6.12_o to_o end_v chap._n 9.4_o to_o end_v chap._n 21.8_o 27._o second_o this_o state_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v incorruptible_a and_o therefore_o not_o subject_a to_o change_n or_o alteration_n bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o into_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a unto_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o the_o
he_o that_o ask_v thou_o and_o from_o he_o that_o will_v borrow_v of_o the_o turn_n thou_o not_o away_o math._n 5.43_o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o which_o suffer_v adversity_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o body_n heb._n 13.3_o what_o do_v it_o profit_n if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v not_o work_n can_v faith_n save_v he_o if_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n and_o one_o of_o you_o say_v unto_o he_o depart_v in_o peace_n be_v you_o clothe_v and_o be_v you_o fill_v notwithstanding_o you_o give_v he_o nothing_o james_n 2.14_o 15_o 16._o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n what_o do_v it_o profit_n 1_o john_n 3.17_o mortification_n if_o thy_o right_a eye_n or_o right_a hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v better_a one_o of_o thy_o member_n perish_v than_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n math._n 5.29_o 30._o hence_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o subdue_a and_o mortify_v of_o all_o lust_n of_o whatsoever_o esteem_n they_o may_v be_v and_o as_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o any_o of_o our_o member_n we_o be_v to_o admit_v no_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o in_o competition_n with_o true_a holiness_n and_o new_a obedience_n he_o preach_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o enemy_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v he_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o dispightful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o the_o rain_n to_o come_v down_o on_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a for_o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n do_v the_o same_o and_o if_o you_o salute_v only_o your_o brethren_n what_o more_o do_v you_o than_o other_o but_o be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a math._n 5.43_o to_o end_v see_v that_o great_a doctrine_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n even_o until_o now_o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n abide_v in_o the_o light_n and_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v in_o he_o but_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v because_o the_o darkness_n have_v blind_v his_o eye_n 1_o john_n 2._o to_o 18._o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n but_o whosoever_o have_v this_o world_n good_a and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n from_o the_o brother_n how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o for_o love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n manifest_v not_o that_o we_o love_v he_o but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o we_o and_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o jo_o 4.7_o to_o end_v a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o jo._n 13.34_o from_o all_o which_o we_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o charity_n that_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v only_o in_o naked_a and_o bare_a profession_n of_o friendship_n good_a wish_n and_o pretend_a respect_n but_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o tenderness_n compassion_n sympathy_n and_o suitable_a supply_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o that_o charity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v straighten_a and_o confine_v to_o relation_n friend_n benefactor_n and_o these_o in_o amity_n and_o persuasion_n with_o we_o but_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o enemy_n as_o well_o as_o friend_n and_o to_o all_o who_o necessity_n call_v for_o our_o help_n and_o assistance_n in_o any_o respect_n towards_o their_o relief_n he_o preach_v up_o the_o contempt_n and_o denyedness_n to_o the_o world_n lay_v not_o up_o treasure_n on_o earth_n where_o the_o moth_n canker_v and_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n than_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v thereunto_o and_o lay_v up_o store_n for_o yourselves_o in_o heaven_n math._n 6.19_o 20_o 32_o 33._o see_v christ_n own_o discourse_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n math._n 19.23_o 24._o see_v the_o parable_n of_o dives_n who_o receive_v his_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v eternal_o torment_v and_o lazarus_n who_o be_v pinch_v with_o want_n hunger_n cold_a and_o disease_n on_o earth_n be_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a happiness_n luke_n 16_o 19_o to_o end_n see_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a husbandman_n who_o take_v anxious_a care_n for_o his_o earthly_a store_n but_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o eternal_a life_n but_o god_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n will_v i_o require_v thy_o soul_n at_o thy_o hand_n than_o who_o shall_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v so_o be_v he_o who_o lay_v up_o store_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n luke_n 12_o 16._o to_o 22._o see_v the_o woe_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n pronounce_v against_o the_o rich_a woe_n to_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n luke_n 6_o 24._o and_o to_o forward_o our_o mortification_n to_o the_o world_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o advice_n give_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o world_n 1_o jo._n 2.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o jo._n 2.15_o 16_o 17._o the_o holy_a apostle_n james_n do_v eminent_o discover_v the_o danger_n of_o love_v the_o world_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n james_n 4.4_o let_v we_o further_o consider_v the_o apostle_n paul_n character_n of_o the_o world_n we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n with_o we_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o shall_v carry_v nothing_o out_o and_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a but_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o many_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o have_v covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n
nature_n at_o such_o a_o rate_n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o a_o atonement_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o man_n sin_n and_o of_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o restore_v man_n to_o the_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a image_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o make_v such_o atonement_n or_o to_o procure_v a_o mediator_n the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n raise_v one_o up_o even_a jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o express_v image_n of_o his_o father_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o though_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n to_o become_v sin_n for_o we_o so_o that_o by_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o our_o shape_n and_o place_n submit_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n on_o the_o cross_n have_v pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o we_o and_o restore_v fall_v man_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 1_o cor._n 15.21_o 22_o 47_o 48._o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o as_o be_v the_o earthy_a so_o be_v they_o which_o be_v earthy_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a so_o be_v they_o which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a we_o also_o shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o thus_o christ_n have_v pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o sinner_n he_o offer_v to_o all_o man_n the_o free_a market_n of_o salvation_n pardon_v and_o eternal_a life_n for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o for_o when_o we_o be_v without_o strength_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n and_o enemy_n rom._n 5.6_o 7_o 8._o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n and_o man_n nature_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a seem_v thing_n under_o the_o comprehension_n of_o sense_n and_o feel_v answer_v although_o christ_n have_v and_o take_v on_o he_o man_n nature_n nevertheless_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n resurrection_n ascension_n communication_n of_o garces_n and_o eternal_a life_n procure_v by_o he_o must_v be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o can_v never_o be_v reach_v by_o human_a sense_n the_o natural_a man_n know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v do_v because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o treasury_n of_o spiritual_a mercy_n be_v the_o various_a gift_n and_o grace_n spiritual_o bestow_v by_o god_n to_o believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o free_o give_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n ro._n 8.32_o these_o choice_n and_o spiritual_a mercy_n may_v be_v class_v up_o in_o these_o three_o first_o such_o as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o actual_a lay_v hold_n on_o jesus_n christ_n and_o apply_v he_o in_o his_o merit_n suffering_n resurrection_n and_o glorification_n as_o the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n such_o be_v faith_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossihle_v to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o faith_n be_v that_o grace_n whereby_o christ_n be_v own_v and_o upon_o which_o salvation_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o forego_n scripture_n this_o be_v that_o grace_n that_o unite_v and_o incorporate_v sinner_n to_o god_n for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v that_o grace_n which_o give_v life_n sap_n and_o be_v to_o christian_n now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n have_v no_o delight_n in_o he_o heb._n 10.38_o this_o be_v the_o only_a operative_a and_o effectual_a grace_n where_o be_v boast_v then_o â—t_z be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n by_o work_n nay_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faitb_n therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.23_o although_o this_o of_o faith_n be_v the_o chief_a essential_a grace_n on_o which_o the_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a depend_v this_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o who_o be_v all_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n and_o by_o he_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o iâ—_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2_o 8._o the_o second_o grace_n be_v holiness_n without_o which_o also_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n be_v you_o holy_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v holy_a who_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o can_v behold_v iniquity_n this_o grace_n qualifi_v sinner_n to_o resemble_v god_n in_o purity_n innocence_n and_o righteousness_n bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n math·_n 5.8_o and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christiaâ—s_n to_o be_v for_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n to_o purify_v it_o from_o all_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n he_o make_v all_o his_o child_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o design_v to_o assemble_v they_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n where_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v they_o must_v all_o be_v holy_a and_o clothe_v with_o righteousness_n this_o essential_a duty_n be_v recommend_v and_o command_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v all_o his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n to_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 2.8_o 9_o 20_o 21._o and_o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n create_v according_a to_o holiness_n eph._n 4.21_o to_o end_v if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o earth_n for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v your_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n aften_o the_o image_n of_o he_o who_o create_v it_o col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n because_o the_o carnal_a man_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v so_o these_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o through_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.5_o 7_o 10_o 13_o 14._o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3.3_o the_o three_o special_a grace_n come_v from_o this_o great_a magazine_n of_o heavenly_a store_n be_v mortification_n although_o there_o be_v such_o affinity_n and_o connexion_n among_o spiritual_a grace_n that_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a nor_o complete_a but_o when_o in_o one_o chain_n and_o join_v together_o yet_o this_o grace_n have_v some_o thing_n peculiar_a in_o it_o as_o be_v that_o special_a piece_n of_o accomplishment_n which_o frame_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o immediate_a close_n with_o christ_n mortification_n be_v either_o the_o kerbing_a or_o subdue_a superfluous_a excrescence_n or_o growth_n of_o superfluous_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n or_o like_o proud_a flesh_n about_o a_o wound_n under_o cure_n or_o the_o total_a destroy_n of_o that_o which_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o may_v destroy_v a_o better_a life_n as_o the_o
it_o be_v worth_a consideration_n to_o reflect_v on_o the_o great_a threaten_n denounce_v against_o such_o vanity_n and_o superfluity_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n especial_o against_o the_o pride_n of_o woman_n the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v they_o with_o a_o scab_n and_o discover_v their_o secret_a part_n and_o take_v away_o all_o their_o bravery_n and_o their_o round_a tire_n like_o the_o moon_n the_o changeable_a suit_n of_o apparel_n the_o mantle_n wimple_n and_o crisp_a pin_n the_o glass_n fine_a linen_n hood_n and_o vail_n instead_o of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o stench_n instead_o of_o a_o girdle_n a_o rent_n instead_o of_o well_o set_v hair_n baldness_n instead_o of_o a_o stomacher_n a_o girdle_n of_o sackcloth_n and_o burn_v instead_o of_o beauty_n be_v 3.16_o to_o end_v this_o be_v one_o great_a idol_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o our_o shame_n let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v compense_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o glorify_a believer_n first_o for_o that_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o consequent_o their_o shame_n be_v take_v away_o in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_v even_o so_o be_v all_o make_v alive_a in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.22_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 3.16_o fear_v thou_o not_o for_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a neither_o shall_v thou_o be_v confound_v for_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o shame_n thou_o shall_v forget_v the_o shame_n oâ—_n thy_o youth_n and_o shall_v not_o remember_v the_o reproach_n of_o thy_o widowhood_n any_o more_o for_o thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n isa_n 54.4_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v the_o rot_a garment_n exchange_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o have_v make_v themselves_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 7.14_o thus_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o shame_n and_o so_o have_v no_o necessity_n of_o clothes_n to_o cover_v sin_n or_o shame_n second_o the_o saint_n have_v no_o occasion_n for_o clothes_n to_o comfort_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o body_n for_o that_o when_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o shall_v not_o have_v corrupt_a body_n of_o corruptible_a element_n but_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o spiritual_a and_o incorruptible_a body_n not_o subject_a to_o change_v nor_o taint_v with_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n hunger_n or_o cold_a flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n for_o this_o corruptible_fw-fr must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_n must_v put_v on_o immortality_n 1_o cor._n 15.50_o 52_o 53._o so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o occasion_n of_o the_o corruptible_a rag_n of_o most_o sumptuous_a apparel_n how_o much_o than_o have_v the_o saint_n translate_v into_o glory_n the_o advantage_n over_o such_o who_o earthy_a and_o crazy_a corpse_n must_v be_v clothe_v with_o rotteâ—_n garment_n to_o cover_v their_o shame_n sin_n and_o nakedness_n and_o defend_v their_o infirm_a body_n from_o offence_n of_o cold_a and_o heat_v of_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o sensible_a second_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v so_o gross_a a_o predominant_a and_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o weak_a mortality_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o peculiar_a resemblance_n of_o bruit_n beneath_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v the_o great_a burden_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v under_o that_o necessity_n that_o some_o sensualist_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o glory_n be_v their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n and_o human_a experience_n tell_v we_o how_o far_o this_o tyranny_n upon_o man_n so_o prevail_v that_o their_o luxuriant_a appetite_n never_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v at_o ease_n but_o either_o after_o the_o quantity_n or_o variety_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o be_v hurry_v with_o further_a desire_n and_o thereby_o often_o miserable_o load_v with_o hurtful_a disease_n thus_o delicate_a mortal_n be_v plunge_v in_o misery_n by_o that_o they_o so_o much_o delight_n in_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o afflict_a with_o troublesome_a appetite_n for_o they_o feed_v on_o the_o manna_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n for_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o nor_o thirst_v any_o more_o for_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o to_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n rev._n 21.4_o 6._o their_o feed_a be_v their_o eternal_a behold_v god_n and_o the_o lamb_n but_o the_o wicked_a feed_v on_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n on_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 14.9_o 10._o three_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v that_o insatiable_a appetite_n the_o world_n have_v after_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o life_n what_o have_v already_o be_v say_v of_o the_o uncertainty_n emptiness_n and_o vanity_n of_o human_a riches_n in_o the_o forego_n case_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n and_o the_o many_o instance_n of_o that_o nature_n may_v give_v the_o complexion_n of_o that_o state_n and_o what_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o rich_a have_v receive_v their_o consolation_n and_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n do_v all_o sufficient_o illustrate_v the_o contemptibleness_n and_o misery_n of_o that_o life_n if_o not_o rich_a towards_o god_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 5.3_o christian_n though_o never_o so_o poor_a in_o this_o world_n have_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o 32._o all_o which_o show_v how_o far_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a though_o poor_a in_o this_o life_n exceed_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a though_o rich_a as_o croesus_n if_o not_o rich_a towards_o god_n four_o the_o four_o branch_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o pleasure_n man_n in_o this_o world_n take_v in_o relation_n friend_n and_o companion_n but_o what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o this_o what_o christ_n say_v who_o love_v father_n child_n relation_n life_n itself_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o better_a than_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o and_o whosoever_o lose_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n shall_v have_v double_a in_o heaven_n be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v we_o a_o parallel_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a who_o lust_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o account_n the_o apostle_n give_v of_o a_o far_o better_a exchange_n the_o saint_n have_v make_v of_o the_o choice_a of_o companion_n but_o we_o be_v come_v into_o mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n unto_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n into_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v heb._n 12.22_o 23_o 24._o david_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o society_n of_o wicked_a man_n woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o dwell_v in_o mesheck_n and_o sojourn_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o cedar_n so_o when_o the_o saint_n be_v sure_a that_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o they_o will_v free_o part_v with_o the_o company_n of_o sinful_a mortal_n ps_n 120.5_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o world_n inventory_n we_o shall_v examine_v it_o with_o the_o excellent_a discovery_n of_o the_o saint_n light_n
the_o eye_n be_v the_o more_o curious_a and_o choice_a organ_n of_o natural_a and_o sensual_a understanding_n and_o delight_n the_o right_a frame_n and_o complexion_n thereof_o afford_v a_o man_n the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o sensual_a faculty_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o frail_a and_o weak_a it_o be_v at_o best_a soon_o and_o easy_a wound_a and_o diminish_v by_o age_n or_o accident_n and_o must_v needs_o have_v support_n by_o glass_n in_o old_a age_n or_o otherwise_o and_o at_o last_o it_o whole_o fail_v at_o death_n whereby_o we_o find_v these_o two_o defect_n in_o it_o first_o it_o be_v but_o weak_a second_o it_o altogether_o fail_v at_o death_n the_o silver_n thread_n be_v cut_v and_o the_o golden_a bowl_n break_v at_o the_o well_o ecl._n 12._o to_o 6._o read_v all_o in_o these_o consideration_n the_o godly_a have_v much_o the_o advantage_n for_o when_o enlighten_v they_o be_v make_v of_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n strong_a and_o vigorous_a as_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n by_o faith_n and_o when_o renew_v in_o he_o and_o translate_v into_o glory_n can_v admit_v of_o no_o defect_n nor_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o infirmity_n you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v once_o dead_a in_o sin_n he_o have_v quicken_v we_o together_o in_o christ_n eph._n 2.1_o as_o christ_n be_v once_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v reed_n of_o all_o further_a natural_a infirmity_n even_o so_o renew_v sinner_n even_o in_o this_o life_n have_v the_o cataract_n and_o scale_n of_o natural_a darkness_n take_v off_o as_o spiritual_o enlighten_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o be_v teach_v to_o see_v and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n which_o the_o natural_a man_n know_v not_o nor_o can_v understand_v to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v he_o the_o carnal_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n rom._n 8.6_o 7._o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v instruct_v he_o but_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 15_o 16._o thus_o christian_n have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n enlighten_v they_o can_v see_v and_o understand_v distinct_o for_o they_o walk_v and_o see_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sense_n and_o be_v here_o as_o to_o the_o world_n stranger_n and_o not_o mind_v the_o world_n in_o a_o carnal_a method_n as_o worldling_n do_v and_o as_o this_fw-mi interest_v they_o do_v impartial_o make_v the_o more_o certain_a observation_n and_o judgement_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o while_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n we_o be_v confident_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5.9_o the_o saint_n have_v yet_o a_o further_a excellency_n in_o their_o sight_n for_o when_o they_o be_v spiritualise_v in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o natural_a ignorance_n take_v off_o by_o their_o ingraftment_n in_o christ_n when_o these_o silver_n thread_n be_v cut_v they_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o sight_n which_o fail_v not_o and_o unite_v to_o christ_n that_o first_o and_o original_a light_n and_o their_o knowledge_n be_v eternal_a and_o unextinguishable_a and_o augment_v to_o the_o see_v not_o only_o in_o part_n as_o in_o this_o life_n but_o to_o know_v as_o they_o be_v know_v and_o to_o see_v as_o they_o see_v eternal_o in_o the_o heaven_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_a in_o one_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n i_o understand_v as_o a_o child_n i_o think_v as_o a_o child_n but_o when_o i_o become_v a_o man_n i_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v 1_o cor._n 13.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o in_o this_o side_n of_o time_n our_o eye_n be_v blur_v with_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n and_o our_o sight_n mar_v but_o in_o the_o translation_n all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o from_o our_o eye_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o they_o shall_v need_v no_o candle_n nor_o light_n of_o sun_n or_o moon_n for_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o light_n hence_o plain_o may_v appear_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n in_o a_o carnal_a man_n and_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n for_o that_o the_o carnal_a eye_n of_o the_o body_n can_v only_o reach_v sensual_a object_n and_o that_o under_o great_a infirmity_n and_o weakness_n but_o the_o spiritual_a light_n reach_v heavenly_a object_n and_o that_o in_o full_a extent_n and_o continue_v its_o strength_n to_o all_o eternity_n the_o last_o thing_n which_o make_v up_o the_o world_n glory_n and_o excellency_n be_v the_o pride_n of_o life_n by_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v all_o worldly_a honour_n credit_n title_n and_o preferment_n which_o do_v chief_o consist_v either_o in_o naked_a title_n of_o honour_n or_o title_n with_o preferment_n and_o benefit_n attend_v they_o in_o both_o which_o respect_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n infinite_o excel_v all_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v from_o the_o world_n worldly_n title_n of_o honour_n of_o the_o high_a elevation_n or_o degree_n as_o duke_n king_n emperor_n and_o such_o like_a be_v splendid_a in_o carnal_a fancy_n but_o have_v no_o intrinsic_a value_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o frothy_a opinion_n of_o other_o the_o professor_n thereof_o may_v fall_v from_o they_o into_o more_o contempt_n than_o they_o be_v in_o esteem_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o title_n power_n and_o glory_n as_o daily_a experience_n teach_v but_o the_o saint_n be_v son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o their_o name_n title_n and_o dignity_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o record_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o be_v seal_v with_o truth_n that_o can_v lie_v the_o grace_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v a_o new_a name_n better_a than_o the_o name_n of_o son_n and_o daughter_n the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n george_n or_o st._n andrews_n or_o any_o of_o the_o most_o splendid_a dignity_n on_o earth_n rev._n 3.12_o these_o title_n be_v not_o only_o glorious_a though_o not_o make_v up_o of_o the_o vain_a and_o flatter_a notion_n of_o carnal_a fancy_n and_o outward_a gaity_n and_o show_n but_o be_v also_o accompany_v with_o the_o rich_a preferment_n and_o great_a profit_n such_o as_o be_v thus_o dignify_v with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n on_o they_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n chamber_n continual_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n dwell_v among_o they_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o thirst_v any_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n light_n on_o they_o or_o any_o heat_n rev._n 7.15_o 16_o 17._o though_o these_o be_v not_o eminent_a title_n yet_o not_o all_o and_o what_o the_o rich_a great_a and_o most_o generous_a prince_n on_o earth_n can_v give_v the_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n he_o make_v they_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o everlasting_a glory_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n rev._n 21.7_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n then_o be_v you_o heir_n according_o to_o his_o promise_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o this_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n whereby_o you_o cry_v abba_n father_n wherefore_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n and_o if_o a_o son_n than_o
contrive_v and_o fit_v they_o for_o it_o for_o as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nor_o corruption_n incorruption_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v provide_v his_o saint_n spiritual_a and_o incorruptible_a body_n capable_a to_o receive_v these_o spiritual_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o heavenly_a host_n 1_o cor._n 15._o read_v all_o as_o this_o be_v a_o eminent_a instance_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n that_o believer_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o spiritual_a body_n like_o that_o of_o christ_n so_o it_o may_v minister_v great_a consolation_n to_o afflict_a miser_n that_o the_o time_n do_v not_o only_o hasten_v in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o misery_n but_o that_o also_o they_o shall_v have_v body_n incapable_a of_o any_o misery_n the_o three_o eminent_a instance_n of_o this_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o heavenly_a host_n that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o jo._n 17.24_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o stranger_n to_o inquire_v into_o all_o the_o magnificence_n of_o all_o country_n where_o they_o travel_v the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n come_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n hezekiah_n show_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n all_o his_o glory_n power_n and_o wealth_n but_o what_o be_v all_o the_o earthly_a glory_n but_o poppet_n show_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v above_o human_a reach_n and_o as_o the_o great_a honour_n king_n can_v give_v their_o subject_n be_v to_o admit_v they_o into_o their_o presence_n and_o constant_a fellowship_n so_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a dignity_n of_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o immidiate_n presence_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o under_o a_o cloud_n or_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o moses_n see_v god_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n and_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o face_n to_o face_n to_o behold_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o clog_n of_o these_o earthly_a body_n we_o can_v behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n but_o when_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o these_o immortal_a body_n we_o shall_v see_v as_o we_o be_v see_v and_o know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o admiration_n and_o satisfaction_n so_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o glorious_a host_n of_o heaven_n can_v but_o be_v exceed_o delightful_a to_o see_v the_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n enjoy_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o patience_n and_o faith_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v down_o with_o i_o on_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n on_o his_o throne_n rev._n 3.21_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o be_v they_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o rev._n 7.14_o 15._o this_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n these_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n these_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n rev._n 14.4_o 12_o 13._o these_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 15._o 3_o 4._o ch_z 19.7_o 8_o 9_o rev._n 20.4_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v invite_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o wedding_n of_o the_o lamb._n see_v the_o apostle_n description_n of_o the_o heavenly_a society_n but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n heb._n 12.22_o 23_o 24._o as_o it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v continue_v there_o to_o all_o eternity_n the_o great_a favourite_n have_v fall_v haman_n be_v hang_v and_o achitophel_n hang_v himself_o because_o his_o court_n fall_v but_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o 1_o jo._n 2.17_o his_o people_n be_v all_o seal_v and_o mark_v they_o be_v make_v pillar_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n have_v his_o name_n on_o they_o and_o can_v go_v out_o no_o more_o they_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o night_n rev._n 3.12_o and_o dwell_v with_o he_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o can_v never_o fall_v from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n rev._n 21.7_o five_o as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o so_o confirm_v in_o their_o happy_a state_n that_o they_o can_v fail_v so_o they_o have_v all_o after_o pain_n sorrow_n grief_n and_o trouble_n wipe_v off_o and_o secure_v from_o it_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o nor_o thirst_v any_o more_o there_o shall_v no_o sun_n light_n on_o they_o nor_o any_o heat_n for_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o unto_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o believer_n in_o their_o eternal_o bless_a estate_n of_o all_o which_o these_o improvement_n may_v be_v make_v first_o compare_v man_n in_o his_o estate_n of_o nature_n and_o misery_n with_o he_o in_o his_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n second_o believe_v the_o promise_n to_o believer_n three_o be_v comfort_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o salvation_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n first_o man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n ecl._n 2.11_o ch_n 13._o ch_z 4._o ch_z 5.12_o 17._o second_o in_o relation_n to_o corruption_n his_o thought_n be_v impure_a all_o his_o thought_n and_o imagination_n evil_a and_o only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6.15_o mat._n 15.19_o three_o as_o to_o performance_n all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o menstruous_a garment_n the_o whole_a head_n sick_a the_o whole_a heart_n faint_a be_v 1.5_o 6._o ch_z 64.6_o four_o heart_n deceitful_a a_o body_n of_o death_n full_a of_o all_o evil_a jer._n 17.9_o rom._n 7.18_o five_o darkness_n without_o light_n or_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n or_o the_o redeemer_n tit._n 3.3_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o eph._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 11_o 12._o ch_z 5.8_o this_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o man_n in_o nature_n without_o grace_n let_v we_o view_v he_o in_o christ_n and_o renew_v first_o all_o glorious_a within_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n heir_n of_o all_o thing_n all_o thing_n you_o rev._n 21.7_o rom._n 8.32_o second_o make_v sure_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n go_v out_o no_o more_o have_v god_n name_n and_o city_n on_o he_o his_o robe_n wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 3.12_o ch_n 7.15_o 16_o 17._o three_o continual_o in_o god_n presence_n god_n dwell_v with_o they_o rev._n 3.21_o four_o crown_v with_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o glory_n no_o more_o sorrow_n nor_o pain_n the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o rev._n 21.3_o to_o 8._o second_o believe_v god_n promise_n and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o first_o be_v man_n lose_v by_o nature_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o wrath_n and_o have_v christ_n dye_v for_o sinner_n eph._n 2.3_o rom._n 5.6_o 7_o 8._o second_o have_v god_n promise_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o eternal_a life_n on_o faith_n in_o he_o jo._n 3.16_o 17_o 18._o rom._n 5.9_o three_o have_v he_o say_v in_o vain_a seek_v you_o my_o face_n and_o live_v be_v 45.19_o 20._o four_o be_v he_o in_o compliment_n who_o be_v he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v on_o his_o god_n be_v 50.10_o five_o be_v his_o profession_n of_o love_n and_o care_v a_o dry_a and_o only_o complimentive_a and_o not_o real_a be_v 49.15_o
16._o read_v all_o six_o do_v the_o free_a market_n of_o grace_n merit_v no_o admiration_n thankfulness_n and_o credit_n isa_n 55_o 1_o 2_o 3._o seven_o be_v not_o these_o word_n of_o he_o that_o can_v lie_v dissemble_v or_o deceive_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v repent_v and_o live_v come_v and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_n i_o will_v make_v they_o as_o wool_n though_o they_o be_v red_a as_o crimson_a i_o will_v make_v they_o as_o snow_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n be_v 1.18_o mat._n 11.28_o eight_o be_v not_o this_o christ_n own_o voice_n behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n will_v open_v to_o i_o i_o will_v come_v in_o and_o he_o shall_v sup_v with_o i_o and_o i_o with_o he_o and_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n rev._n 3.20_o 21._o now_o how_o great_a be_v the_o stupidity_n and_o folly_n not_o to_o believe_v these_o fatherly_a invitation_n and_o comply_v with_o they_o that_o we_o may_v be_v eternal_o happy_a inference_n though_o man_n by_o nature_n in_o the_o above_o description_n be_v inexpressible_o miserable_a yet_o not_o without_o remedy_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o a_o sinner_n and_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n promise_v to_o believer_n in_o he_o rom._n 5.5_o 6_o 7._o jo._n 3.16_o 17_o 18._o wherefore_o we_o shall_v take_v heart_n courage_n and_o a_o patient_a wait_a on_o he_o and_o for_o our_o assistance_n and_o encouragement_n first_o under_o the_o deep_a sense_n of_o man_n misery_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o natural_a sin_n as_o in_o the_o precede_a description_n of_o man_n with_o a_o continual_a lowliness_n and_o humility_n of_o mind_n as_o a_o check_n to_o pride_n self_n and_o sin_n look_v into_o man_n character_n when_o any_o thing_n of_o sin_n or_o temptation_n offer_v and_o with_o the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7.24_o second_o have_v deep_a admiration_n of_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v make_v christ_n to_o believer_n all_o and_o in_o all_o eph._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o col._n 3.11_o three_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o affliction_n as_o the_o happy_a mean_n of_o reconcile_a thou_o to_o god_n before_o i_o be_v afflict_a i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o have_v i_o learned_a to_o know_v the_o law_n i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o place_n and_o hide_v my_o face_n until_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o iniquity_n seek_v my_o face_n in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o hos_fw-la 5.15_o i_o have_v refine_v thou_o but_o not_o with_o silver_n i_o have_v choose_v thou_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n be_v 48.10_o i_o will_v bring_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o i_o will_v allure_v she_o and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o she_o hos_fw-la 2.14_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o present_a affliction_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o 18._o four_o lie_v patient_o under_o the_o rod_n until_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o deliverance_n come_v and_o quarrel_v not_o with_o the_o instrument_n of_o thy_o chastisement_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v wait_v for_o the_o vision_n though_o it_o tarry_v it_o will_v speak_v hab._n 2.3_o say_v with_o david_n lo_o here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v with_o i_o what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n 2_o sam._n 15.25_o 26._o as_o with_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v learn_v in_o every_o condition_n therewith_o be_v content_a i_o know_v how_o to_o want_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v phil._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o he_o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o execute_v judgement_n for_o i_o mic._n 7.9_o five_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o be_v comfort_v in_o it_o that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o such_o as_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o that_o the_o end_n be_v eternal_a life_n in_o jesus_n christ_n ro._n 8.28_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v inseparable_a companion_n as_o well_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o from_o the_o fidelity_n power_n promise_v and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o alone_a be_v able_a to_o answer_v all_o the_o cavil_n of_o malice_n and_o disquiet_v or_o discouragement_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o meanness_n or_o misery_n by_o nature_n or_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n weakness_n under_o his_o sinful_a condition_n in_o this_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n jo._n 3.16_o 17_o 18._o for_o though_o man_n in_o his_o best_a condition_n by_o nature_n without_o grace_n be_v a_o mere_a picture_n shadow_n vapour_n bubble_n and_o like_o a_o bell_n upon_o the_o water_n or_o dew_n on_o the_o grass_n that_o wither_v his_o whole_a life_n labour_n and_o sorrow_n vanity_n and_o light_a than_o vanity_n so_o as_o he_o desire_v death_n rather_o than_o life_n and_o at_o death_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o misery_n be_v endless_a in_o everlasting_a destruction_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n description_n hence_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a consolation_n of_o believer_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v everlasting_a not_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o life_n t_o come_v the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o herein_o do_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n exceed_v that_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o man_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n first_o the_o first_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n natural_o consider_v be_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o natural_a life_n only_o but_o the_o new_a and_o second_o covenant_n be_v of_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o also_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o also_o which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v more_o valuable_a than_o the_o other_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o christ_n advise_v we_o not_o to_o store_v up_o perish_a thing_n but_o rather_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n mat._n 6.19_o to_o 24._o second_o we_o see_v in_o natural_a man_n description_n what_o a_o slippery_a thing_n he_o be_v and_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o condition_n and_o where_o all_o with_o he_o end_n but_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o perish_v not_o nor_o change_n ro._n 11.29_o three_o to_o this_o new_a covenant_n belong_v privilege_n which_o make_v happiness_n here_o and_o eternal_o hereafter_o by_o all_o which_o the_o fellow_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v endow_v with_o the_o great_a privilege_n and_o assist_v with_o the_o rich_a promise_n that_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n think_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o happy_a state_n here_o and_o eternal_o hereafter_o four_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v such_o that_o the_o privilege_n thereto_o belong_v qualify_v and_o secure_v the_o heir_n of_o this_o covenant_n against_o all_o vicissitude_n in_o this_o life_n and_o fit_n and_o mould_v they_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o eternal_a state_n provide_v and_o secure_v by_o this_o new_a covenant_n the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n design_v to_o make_v believer_n citizen_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n make_v without_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n altar_n and_o change_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o man_n from_o what_o it_o be_v former_o in_o nature_n and_o square_n he_o to_o that_o heavenly_a building_n although_o of_o god_n free_a will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n without_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o further_a perfection_n man_n be_v at_o first_o create_v by_o god_n &_o as_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o only_a rise_n of_o man_n eternal_a happiness_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o only_o complete_v by_o election_n but_o also_o by_o regeneration_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o by_o be_v make_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o
the_o elect_a as_o well_o of_o soul_n as_o body_n be_v change_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n in_o spirit_n and_o body_n if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v new_a and_o old_a thing_n be_v do_v away_o 2_o cor._n 5.5_o 17._o that_o you_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4.22_o 23_o 24._o that_o such_o fashion_v and_o change_n must_v be_v before_o the_o elect_n can_v full_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o enjoy_v he_o unchangeable_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o for_o that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n intend_v to_o complete_a man_n happiness_n and_o to_o magnify_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o love_n by_o their_o immediate_a enjoyment_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o spiritual_a clear_a and_o full_a presence_n of_o glory_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o with_o i_o see_v i_o and_o behold_v my_o glory_n jo._n 17.24_o the_o communication_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v so_o sublime_o spiritual_a and_o not_o apprehendible_a but_o by_o these_o who_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a therefore_o our_o dark_a understanding_n must_v be_v make_v spiritual_a the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v do_v because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 15._o and_o therefore_o in_o order_n to_o complete_n of_o the_o saint_n happiness_n and_o to_o frame_v they_o for_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o put_v his_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n in_o they_o so_o as_o they_o may_v suitable_o enjoy_v god_n eze._n 36.25_o 26_o 27._o second_o divine_a wisdom_n know_v how_o earthly_a mindedness_n run_v after_o the_o creature_n and_o be_v entangle_v therewith_o be_v clog_v from_o thirst_v after_o god_n and_o thing_n spiritual_a to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n for_o that_o they_o who_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o who_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v ro._n 5.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o therefore_o to_o wean_v their_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o wind_v up_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o himself_o it_o behove_v their_o frame_n to_o be_v make_v spiritual_a the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n give_v this_o as_o his_o command_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v and_o to_o mind_n heavenly_a treasure_n which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a and_o use_v this_o argument_n for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o mat._n 6.19_o 20_o 21._o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n make_v his_o people_n of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a frame_n chief_o to_o mind_n heaven_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n set_v their_o affection_n more_o earnest_o on_o himself_o disengage_v they_o to_o human_a enjoyment_n reconcile_v they_o to_o affliction_n and_o make_v they_o more_o easy_a under_o the_o cross_n if_o in_o solomon_n experience_n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v but_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n and_o death_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o life_n how_o much_o more_o easy_a will_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o renew_v be_v under_o all_o disappointment_n of_o carnal_a thing_n when_o with_o the_o apostle_n they_o look_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o inseparable_a and_o everlasting_a communion_n of_o god_n will_v they_o not_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n and_o loss_n in_o compare_n with_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n ro._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o and_o in_o that_o other_o famous_a scripture_n for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_n for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n whilst_o we_o look_v not_o after_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o after_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v eternal_a 2_o cor._n 4.17_o hence_o we_o see_v how_o great_a be_v the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n towards_o renew_a mortal_n entreat_v they_o with_o so_o great_a mercy_n and_o love_n in_o convince_a they_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o earthly_a shadow_n and_o discover_v to_o they_o that_o so_o high_a deep_a long_o and_o broad_a mystery_n of_o love_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o hope_n of_o all_o glory_n make_v manifest_a in_o the_o saint_n eph._n 3.9_o 18_o 19_o col._n 2.26_o 27._o and_o by_o their_o choice_n of_o these_o excellency_n above_o the_o creature_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n else_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o no_o value_n and_o in_o their_o soul_n desire_v to_o echo_n forth_o none_o but_o christ_n and_o have_v so_o spiritualise_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o touch_v handle_n smell_v or_o delight_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o he_o and_o what_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o three_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o saint_n body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o incorruptible_a body_n for_o christ_n design_v not_o only_a man_n redemption_n from_o wrath_n to_o come_v but_o also_o to_o make_v they_o coheir_n and_o participate_v with_o he_o of_o his_o own_o glory_n john_n 17.22_o and_o in_o respect_n the_o frame_n of_o our_o carnal_a and_o corruptible_a body_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o receive_v that_o glory_n nor_o to_o continue_v under_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o for_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n nor_o corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n he_o therefore_o change_v that_o corruption_n into_o incorruption_n and_o make_v mortality_n put_v on_o immortality_n and_o change_v our_o vile_a body_n into_o the_o fashion_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n 2_o cor._n 15.42_o to_o 55._o according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o phi._n 3.21_o what_o then_o can_v or_o will_v be_v want_v to_o complete_a the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n see_v they_o have_v so_o sure_a a_o couâ—â—ant_n with_o such_o ample_a privilege_n and_o that_o they_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v fit_v as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o soul_n to_o receive_v these_o river_n of_o pleasure_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o who_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o ps_n 16.11_o what_o then_o remain_v for_o the_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n but_o to_o sit_v down_o &_o admire_v the_o height_n depth_n length_n and_o breadth_n of_o that_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 3.9_o 18_o 19_o and_o by_o faith_n love_n and_o patience_n to_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n cant._n 2.2_o and_o against_o all_o cross_n temptation_n and_o difficulty_n to_o take_v comfort_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o see_v believer_n firm_o state_v to_o the_o title_n of_o joint_a heir_n of_o glory_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o a_o firm_a covenant_n through_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o have_v so_o fair_a a_o interest_n at_o stake_n their_o duty_n be_v to_o pursue_v the_o same_o with_o faith_n courage_n and_o
enemy_n and_o the_o last_o enemy_n death_n itself_o by_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o as_o the_o great_a trophy_n of_o his_o victory_n have_v blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v against_o they_o and_o contrary_a to_o they_o and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o own_o cross_n and_o so_o have_v complete_v the_o victory_n for_o believer_n col._n 3.13_o 14_o 15._o from_o hence_o may_v be_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n jesus_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v neither_o have_v ear_n hear_v etc._n etc._n be_v 64.4_o and_o how_o great_a reason_n then_o have_v sinful_a mortal_n to_o be_v much_o in_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o dimension_n of_o that_o inexpressible_a mystery_n of_o christ_n love_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n eph._n 3.18_o 19_o as_o the_o many_o advantage_n from_o the_o booty_n in_o this_o conflict_n and_o christ_n example_n be_v a_o inducement_n for_o cheerful_a fight_n so_o be_v the_o example_n of_o the_o cheerful_a companion_n of_o this_o combat_n of_o which_o see_v a_o great_a tribe_n of_o the_o royal_a combatant_n under_o this_o banner_n of_o christ_n fight_v to_o death_n with_o immortal_a glory_n set_v down_o before_o the_o saint_n banner_n be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6.14_o in_o this_o cross_n or_o banner_n christ_n carry_v in_o it_o as_o the_o trophy_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o motto_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o sinner_n that_o handwriting_a of_o ordinance_n above_o mention_v and_o this_o be_v the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la of_o believer_n col._n 2.14_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v never_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 3.14_o to_o 18._o three_o the_o three_o encouragement_n for_o cheerful_a fight_n be_v christ_n express_a will_n and_o command_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o etc._n etc._n jo._n 14._o to_o 5._o rejoice_v always_o yea_o i_o say_v rejoice_v evermore_o col._n 3.16_o 17._o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o exhortation_n of_o the_o godly_n rejoice_v in_o god_n let_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n rejoice_v again_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o i_o say_v again_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n ps_n 105._o all_o phi._n 4.4_o the_o combatant_n under_o christ_n banner_n have_v peculiar_a reason_n of_o cheerfulness_n beyond_o all_o other_o first_o for_o that_o their_o general_n be_v never_o defeat_v neither_o can_v be_v for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o wisdom_n power_n and_o experience_n which_o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o can_v be_v defeat_v second_o all_o other_o soldier_n fight_v in_o hope_n of_o victory_n here_o the_o victory_n be_v insure_v and_o already_o obtain_v christ_n have_v already_o fight_v the_o battle_n and_o christian_n be_v but_o to_o follow_v cheerful_o and_o receive_v the_o prize_n he_o have_v tread_v the_o wine-press_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n and_o none_o of_o the_o people_n be_v with_o he_o be_v 63._o to_o 5._o he_o be_v that_o only_a high_a priest_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sinner_n and_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v heb._n 12.4_o heb._n 4.15_o 16._o he_o be_v our_o forerunner_n and_o harbinger_n to_o take_v possession_n for_o we_o within_o the_o veil_n heb._n 6.20_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a heb._n 7.27_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o once_o for_o all_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o obtain_v redemption_n for_o sinner_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 12.27_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 1_o jo._n 2.1_o three_o all_o the_o soldier_n wound_v in_o this_o conflict_n be_v heal_v and_o cure_a by_o the_o balsam_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v be_v 53.5_o o_o mystical_a balm_n of_o gilead_n do_v any_o general_n blood_n prove_v the_o soldier_n balsam_n but_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o life_n of_o million_o of_o soldier_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o life_n of_o their_o general_n but_o this_o general_n die_v to_o save_v the_o live_v of_o his_o soldier_n god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o for_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o ro._n 4_o 25._o ro._n 5.9_o 10._o four_o those_o who_o fight_v under_o this_o banner_n shall_v never_o be_v overcome_v even_o though_o they_o fight_v to_o death_n they_o may_v be_v trouble_v but_o not_o destroy_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v 1_o cor._n 4.8_o 9_o 10._o they_o may_v be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n ps_n 44.22_o ro._n 8.36_o 37._o he_o have_v so_o frame_v fit_v fashion_v and_o prepare_v they_o in_o a_o spiritual_a building_n and_o frame_n by_o put_v his_o invincible_a spirit_n in_o they_o eze._n 36.26_o 27._o and_o so_o arm_v and_o discipline_v they_o in_o a_o spiritual_a warfare_n that_o they_o be_v invincible_a they_o have_v on_o the_o whole_a complete_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o though_o their_o fight_a be_v against_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n they_o be_v secure_v against_o all_o assault_n enable_v to_o fight_v all_o battle_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v and_o must_v resist_v unto_o blood_n and_o in_o this_o fight_n lose_v their_o carnal_a life_n yet_o shall_v they_o be_v gainer_n and_o victorious_a eph._n 6.12_o to_o 19_o he_o that_o save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n shall_v find_v it_o mat._n 10.29_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o present_v we_o with_o he_o 2_o cor._n 4.14_o fear_v not_o he_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n and_o do_v no_o more_o but_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n mat._n 10.28_o five_o christ_n soldier_n be_v not_o straggler_n but_o be_v all_o choose_v of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o before_o the_o world_n be_v roman_n 9.8_o 11_o 16._o ro._n 8.29_o 30._o they_o be_v all_o name_v mark_v list_a and_o enter_v in_o christ_n muster-roll_n of_o his_o saint_n they_o have_v the_o mark_v of_o god_n the_o white_a stone_n and_o new_a name_n and_o on_o they_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n rev._n 7.3_o ch_n 14.14_o ch_n 2.7_o ch_n 3.8_o 12._o so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v lose_v steal_a or_o force_v from_o their_o colour_n have_v god_n name_n and_o mark_v on_o they_o eze._n 8.4_o 5._o six_o they_o be_v all_o give_v of_o god_n to_o the_o general_n christ_n jesus_n and_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n jo._n 17.6_o 12_o 15_o 24._o they_o be_v peculiar_o guard_v and_o keep_v by_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v lose_v but_o be_v preserve_v against_o all_o evil_a ps_n 91._o all_o be_v 54.10_o they_o be_v protect_v against_o all_o poisonous_a or_o hurtful_a weapon_n no_o weapon_n frame_v against_o thou_o shall_v prosper_v and_o every_o tongue_n which_o shall_v rise_v against_o thou_o in_o judgement_n shall_v thou_o condemn_v this_o be_v the_o heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o righteousness_n be_v of_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v 49.2_o 16._o they_o be_v in_o christ_n own_o keep_v so_o that_o they_o be_v grave_v on_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v eternal_o preserve_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v set_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o when_o he_o make_v up_o his_o jewel_n they_o be_v spare_v rev._n 3.24_o mal._n 3.17_o seven_o this_o one_o thing_n more_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n army_n whereas_o in_o other_o army_n the_o soldier_n some_o be_v press_v other_o hire_v of_o divers_a nation_n language_n judgement_n interest_n and_o persuasion_n all_o christ_n be_v volunteer_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n ps_n 110.3_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o spirit_n with_o christ_n he_o put_v his_o spirit_n within_o they_o eze._n 36.25_o 26._o jer._n 32.39_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a to_o christ_n and_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o will_v with_o he_o one_o in_o we_o as_o we_o be_v one_o john_n 17.21_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o unanimous_a among_o
original_a guilt_n imputable_a to_o they_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v part_n of_o that_o mass_n which_o be_v corrupt_v common_a experience_n in_o all_o age_n tell_v we_o that_o unhappy_a constitution_n of_o parent_n either_o natural_a or_o accidental_a render_v posterity_n exceed_v corrupt_a as_o well_o in_o intellectual_n as_o in_o bodily_a habit_n and_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o man_n beget_v man_n and_o not_o beast_n and_o beast_n beget_v beast_n and_o not_o man_n but_o because_o of_o the_o affinity_n of_o nature_n between_o the_o sire_n and_o what_o be_v beget_v the_o same_o parity_n of_o reason_n will_v infer_v that_o from_o corrupt_a man_n corrupt_a issue_n must_v be_v produce_v and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o suppose_v for_o what_o be_v beget_v of_o man_n can_v give_v no_o quality_n to_o itself_o and_o therefore_o must_v participate_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o ascribe_v its_o quality_n to_o that_o by_o which_o it_o be_v beget_v this_o also_o be_v clear_a from_o scripture_n who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n from_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o job_n 14.4_o if_o a_o man_n be_v sinful_a pollute_a and_o unclean_a as_o adam_n be_v after_o his_o fall_n how_o can_v his_o posterity_n be_v clean_o they_o have_v it_o not_o of_o themselves_o and_o can_v not_o claim_v or_o derive_v it_o from_o he_o david_n give_v we_o for_o this_o a_o clear_a scripture_n proof_n in_o his_o own_o acknowledgement_n of_o original_a guilt_n behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o psal_n 51.5_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o pollution_n of_o david_n the_o embryo_n take_v it_o not_o from_o its_o lodging_n in_o the_o womb_n there_o be_v nothing_o there_o to_o defile_v it_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v it_o from_o its_o pollute_a parent_n do_v not_o daily_o and_o woeful_a experience_n instruct_v we_o that_o the_o first_o act_n of_o child_n be_v wickedness_n and_o if_o not_o restrain_v and_o instruct_v they_o will_v perish_v in_o sin_n and_o atheism_n whence_o come_v this_o man_n be_v create_v righteous_a and_o holy_a until_o he_o wilful_o defile_v himself_o do_v not_o then_o this_o wickedness_n arise_v from_o that_o first_o pollution_n of_o nature_n in_o adam_n and_o so_o descend_v and_o fall_v on_o all_o posterity_n and_o continue_v successive_o until_o nature_n be_v polish_v by_o grace_n and_o man_n be_v renew_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o make_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n wherefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v all_o man_n under_o sin_n by_o natural_a generation_n and_o for_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o clear_a for_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 3.9_o again_o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a rom._n 5.12_o 18_o 19_o have_v discover_v from_o scripture_n and_o by_o other_o argument_n that_o by_o adam_n transgression_n his_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o thereby_o his_o posterity_n partake_v of_o his_o corrupt_a complexion_n and_o nature_n be_v also_o taint_v with_o his_o corruption_n and_o be_v thereby_o guilty_a of_o his_o original_a transgression_n we_o come_v next_o to_o consider_v the_o consequence_n thereof_o upon_o his_o posterity_n and_o these_o be_v twofold_a first_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o disable_v from_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o many_o privilege_n he_o enjoy_v in_o his_o integrity_n second_o they_o be_v disable_v in_o natural_a enjoyment_n and_o spiritual_a performance_n for_o the_o first_o as_o we_o have_v already_o clear_v upon_o adam_n transgression_n a_o act_n of_o attender_n pass_v against_o he_o and_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o creature_n enmity_n be_v sow_v between_o he_o and_o they_o and_o the_o earth_n be_v accurse_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o he_o himself_o expose_v to_o toil_n misery_n and_o sorrow_n so_o that_o all_o these_o evil_a effect_n have_v fall_v on_o his_o posterity_n and_o they_o also_o make_v subject_a to_o death_n this_o be_v already_o clear_v from_o their_o participation_n of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o consequent_o the_o judgement_n which_o have_v follow_v must_v also_o affect_v they_o and_o they_o be_v thereby_o bring_v under_o the_o judgement_n of_o death_n as_o by_o that_o scripture_n already_o cite_v as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v rom._n 5.12_o so_o as_o adam_n have_v not_o see_v death_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o sin_v be_v bring_v under_o the_o judgement_n of_o death_n all_o his_o posterity_n likewise_o sin_v in_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o death_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o second_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o only_o disable_v from_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o glorious_a state_n of_o his_o integrity_n but_o be_v disable_v in_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a enjoyment_n and_o spiritual_a performance_n first_o in_o natural_a and_o temporary_a enjoyment_n for_o though_o the_o world_n be_v respite_v from_o utter_a ruin_n and_o god_n continue_v man_n on_o earth_n with_o a_o course_n of_o day_n and_o night_n and_o the_o usual_a season_n nevertheless_o since_o the_o curse_n on_o the_o creature_n for_o man_n sin_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o creature_n delight_n be_v attend_v with_o such_o uneasiness_n that_o man_n life_n be_v a_o continual_a die_a and_o a_o life_n of_o sorrow_n man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v of_o few_o day_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n he_o come_v forth_o like_o a_o flower_n and_o be_v cut_v down_o he_o fly_v also_o as_o a_o shadow_n and_o continue_v not_o job_n 14.1_o 2._o see_v david_n testimony_n of_o the_o great_a of_o man_n sure_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v vanity_n and_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n a_o lie_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o hallance_n they_o be_v altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n psal_n 62.9_o if_o we_o take_v solomon_n opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o plain_o tell_v we_o all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n eccles_n 2._o all_o the_o holy_a apostle_n give_v we_o a_o inventory_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o world_n be_v only_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o use_n 1_o joh._n 2.15_o 16._o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v bring_v under_o subjection_n and_o groan_n under_o bondage_n for_o sin_n rom._n 8.20_o 21._o so_o that_o since_o the_o curse_n for_o sin_n the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o stage_n of_o sin_n sorrow_n and_o misery_n this_o also_o be_v prove_v from_o daily_a experience_n what_o age_n nation_n city_n or_o family_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o lash_n of_o mortality_n misery_n or_o change_n be_v not_o the_o great_a earthly_a glory_n honour_n wealth_n and_o strength_n cloud_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o this_o be_v the_o just_a effect_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o rebellion_n and_o will_v be_v the_o continue_a lot_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n until_o the_o restoration_n of_o man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o and_o that_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o rom._n 8.21_o 22._o the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o man_n be_v disable_v by_o adam_n sin_n and_o inherent_a corruption_n from_o the_o first_o pollution_n be_v not_o only_o natural_a feebleness_n and_o weakness_n all_o the_o vital_a and_o corporal_a faculty_n be_v disable_v from_o that_o original_n wholesome_a and_o vigorous_a constitution_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n whereby_o the_o action_n be_v either_o corrupt_a or_o faint_a in_o comparison_n with_o what_o they_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n but_o also_o in_o religious_a performance_n and_o duty_n so_o as_o all_o these_o action_n and_o performance_n be_v either_o whole_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a or_o so_o weak_a and_o scanty_a that_o they_o be_v rather_o a_o skeleton_n or_o picture_n than_o real_a duty_n this_o be_v illustrate_v from_o these_o three_o instance_n first_o
they_o say_v to_o be_v of_o that_o pedigree_n we_o see_v christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o claim_v to_o abraham_n because_o they_o do_v not_o his_o work_n we_o see_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n charge_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v a_o adulterous_a race_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o mother_n divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n where_o be_v the_o bill_n of_o your_o mother_n divorcement_n who_o i_o have_v put_v away_o behold_v for_o your_o iniquity_n have_v you_o sell_v yourselves_o and_o for_o your_o transgression_n be_v your_o mother_n put_v away_o isa_n 51.1_o what_o glory_n be_v it_o to_o be_v of_o noble_a blood_n which_o for_o the_o worst_a of_o crime_n be_v attaint_v and_o to_o be_v of_o illustrious_a birth_n when_o the_o issue_n be_v adulterous_a and_o spurious_a this_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o pedigree_n of_o all_o mankind_n of_o high_a or_o low_a degree_n on_o earth_n and_o this_o cross_a bar_n be_v inherent_a in_o the_o scutcheon_n of_o all_o mortal_n this_o be_v that_o mené_fw-fr tekél_n dan._n 5.25_o the_o motto_n of_o all_o the_o natural_a issue_n of_o adam_n and_o this_o stain_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o escape_v goat_n the_o lamb_n jesus_n christ_n who_o must_v blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o contrary_a to_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n col._n 2.14_o second_o this_o sin_n have_v such_o complication_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n in_o it_o and_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o come_v all_o manner_n of_o corruption_n look_v not_o on_o it_o as_o one_o single_a act_n to_o be_v extenuate_v with_o that_o excuse_n of_o eat_v only_o a_o little_a of_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o poison_a fountain_n in_o which_o be_v lodge_v all_o enchantment_n to_o sin_n and_o that_o deliberate_a contraction_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n stuff_v with_o malice_n glut_v with_o covetousness_n swellen_v with_o pride_n canker_a with_o envy_n fret_v with_o discontent_n and_o boundless_a in_o desire_n three_o when_o by_o providence_n affliction_n or_o chastisement_n for_o sin_n come_v consider_v that_o before_o sin_n come_v there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n that_o justice_n and_o judgement_n must_v attend_v iniquity_n and_o as_o sin_n be_v first_o punish_v by_o a_o deluge_n of_o misery_n on_o mankind_n so_o the_o continuance_n must_v not_o escape_v the_o like_a fate_n and_o look_v on_o all_o act_n as_o come_v from_o that_o fountain_n of_o corruption_n and_o make_v not_o the_o single_a act_n of_o any_o one_o transgression_n the_o sole_a cause_n of_o mourning_n repentance_n and_o reformation_n but_o run_v the_o act_n to_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o fix_v on_o the_o soul_n that_o vehement_a desire_n fear_v zeal_n indignation_n and_o revenge_n in_o the_o act_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o fountain_n what_o indignation_n yea_o what_o fear_n what_o vehement_a desire_n yea_o what_o zeal_n yea_o what_o revenge_n and_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o sin_n or_o temptation_n to_o it_o but_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o jealousy_n as_o over_o a_o pit_n of_o destruction_n four_o when_o providence_n deprive_v thou_o of_o any_o earthly_a enjoyment_n for_o the_o reason_n in_o divine_a wisdom_n murmur_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v some_o of_o thy_o desire_n but_o remember_v thou_o be_v guilty_a in_o adam_n of_o grudge_a god_n the_o reserve_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o by_o thy_o impatient_a bear_n of_o loss_n thou_o make_v the_o old_a sore_n of_o adam_n transgression_n bleed_v afresh_o in_o discontent_n but_o rather_o let_v the_o memory_n of_o original_a sin_n oblige_v thou_o to_o submission_n contentment_n sorrow_n and_o repentance_n five_o be_v all_o man_n guilty_a of_o adam_n transgression_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o corrupt_a and_o degenerate_a blood_n and_o some_o by_o course_n of_o providence_n raise_v to_o wealth_n and_o honour_n above_o other_o what_o reason_n then_o have_v the_o exalt_a or_o brother_n of_o high_a degree_n to_o despise_v he_o on_o who_o the_o deceitful_a riches_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o smile_v this_o man_n who_o despise_v his_o brother_n be_v forgetful_a of_o himself_o as_o if_o not_o of_o the_o same_o blood_n with_o the_o other_o he_o be_v like_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n he_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v away_o and_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v jam._n 1.23_o 24._o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v not_o raise_v a_o man_n in_o esteem_n of_o himself_o above_o his_o brother_n for_o what_o he_o have_v be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n who_o can_v as_o equal_o level_v he_o with_o his_o brother_n and_o thereby_o make_v he_o remember_v his_o own_o pride_n and_o that_o the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o same_o blood_n with_o he_o see_v the_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o many_o other_o i_o nabuchadnezzar_n praise_n and_o extol_v and_o honour_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n all_o who_o work_n be_v truth_n and_o his_o way_n judgement_n and_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v able_a to_o abase_v dan._n 4.29_o to_o the_o end_n consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v of_o carnal_a partiality_n of_o prefer_v the_o rich_a in_o gay_a clothe_n with_o a_o goodly_a gold_n ring_n and_o despise_v the_o poor_a brother_n and_o what_o argument_n he_o use_v to_o the_o contrary_n be_v you_o not_o then_o partial_a in_o yourselves_o and_o be_v become_v judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o you_o have_v despise_v the_o poor_a do_v not_o rich_a man_n oppress_v you_o and_o draw_v you_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n do_v not_o they_o blaspheme_v that_o worthy_a name_n by_o which_o you_o be_v call_v if_o you_o fulfil_v that_o royal_a law_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o you_o do_v well_o but_o if_o you_o have_v respect_n to_o person_n you_o sin_n jam._n 2._o to_o 10._o here_o by_o strong_a argument_n he_o prove_v the_o partial_a prefer_v the_o rich_a before_o the_o poor_a to_o be_v sinful_a first_o for_o that_o the_o godly_a though_o poor_a in_o this_o world_n be_v the_o worthy_a person_n in_o god_n esteem_n in_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n a_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n second_o that_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o godly_a they_o bring_v they_o before_o judgement_n seat_n and_o oppress_v they_o three_o rich_a man_n be_v not_o enemy_n only_o to_o godly_a man_n but_o to_o god_n and_o blaspheme_n his_o holy_a name_n four_o that_o the_o royal_a law_n of_o god_n command_v the_o duty_n of_o equal_a love_n love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o wherefore_o since_o pride_n and_o ambition_n be_v a_o chief_n ingredient_n of_o that_o first_o fountain_n of_o sin_n let_v none_o through_o pride_n despise_v he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o blood_n with_o himself_o though_o not_o in_o that_o equal_a worldly_a splendour_n or_o glory_n but_o consider_v as_o pride_n do_v ruin_n adam_n and_o abase_v all_o his_o posterity_n so_o justice_n will_v take_v the_o like_a vengeance_n upon_o all_o the_o race_n of_o adam_n guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n whoso_o despise_v the_o poor_a reproach_v his_o maker_n prov._n 17.15_o god_n be_v maker_n of_o poor_a and_o rich_a prov._n 22.2_o six_o be_v all_o man_n of_o one_o blood_n and_o family_n and_o so_o brethren_n and_o member_n one_o of_o another_o eph._n 4.24_o this_o call_v all_o man_n to_o mutual_a sympathy_n mutual_a assistance_n and_o supply_n of_o one_o another_o this_o be_v that_o express_a command_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o john_n 13.34_o and_o the_o apostle_n press_v this_o most_o vehement_o whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n if_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n and_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o have_v not_o eternal_a life_n we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o 15_o 16._o this_o love_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o airy_a compliment_n of_o profess_a and_o pretend_a friendship_n but_o first_o in_o a_o general_a sympathy_n fellow-feeling_a and_o compassion_n in_o all_o condition_n and_o circumstance_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a like_o christ_n love_n to_o
his_o church_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n save_v they_o in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o pity_n he_o redeem_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o old_a isa_n 63.9_o second_o this_o love_n be_v extensive_a to_o all_o want_n and_o necessity_n or_o else_o it_o be_v empty_a and_o profit_v not_o whoso_o have_v this_o world_n good_a and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n how_o do_v the_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.17_o and_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n if_o a_o brother_n or_o a_o sister_n be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n and_o one_o of_o you_o say_v to_o they_o depart_v in_o peace_n he_o you_o warm_v and_o fill_v notwithstanding_o you_o give_v they_o not_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n what_o do_v it_o profit_n jam._n 15.16_o seven_o be_v it_o so_o then_o of_o a_o lamentable_a truth_n that_o all_o man_n be_v conclude_v in_o adam_n apostasy_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o woeful_a degeneracy_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o that_o primitive_a knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o that_o all_o man_n in_o nature_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o have_v their_o conversation_n with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath._n eph._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o that_o there_o be_v even_o among_o the_o renew_a a_o law_n in_o the_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n rom._n 7.23_o ch._n 8.1_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n the_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n for_o the_o adoption_n and_o redemption_n rom._n 8.20_o 22_o 23._o and_o that_o in_o this_o degeneracy_n a_o man_n life_n be_v his_o burden_n and_o there_o be_v no_o true_a pleasure_n under_o the_o sun_n confirm_v in_o solomon_n experience_n therefore_o i_o hate_v life_n because_o the_o work_n that_o be_v wrought_v under_o the_o sun_n be_v grievous_a unto_o i_o for_o all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n eccles_n 2.17_o all_o see_v then_o this_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o sojourn_v and_o no_o abide_v place_n and_o that_o here_o be_v neither_o pleasure_n rest_v nor_o happiness_n how_o much_o be_v it_o mortal_a man_n concern_v anxious_o restles_o and_o with_o a_o believe_a impatience_n to_o pursue_v close_o after_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v rom._n 5.12_o and_o that_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o man_n judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5.18_o that_o man_n will_v serious_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v be_v entitle_v into_o eternal_a life_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o only_a mediator_n and_o for_o that_o the_o first_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v wilful_o abolish_v or_o deface_v by_o man_n that_o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o freegrace_n he_o may_v be_v beget_v again_o by_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o may_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4._o â—â—_o and_o may_v be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v it_o col._n 3.10_o and_o may_v be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v spiritual_o enlighten_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n free_o give_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v spiritual_o mind_v that_o enmity_n of_o the_o carnal_a mind_n may_v be_v remove_v so_o as_o he_o may_v no_o more_o mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom_n 8.5_o 6_o 7._o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o may_v seek_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v col._n 3.1_o and_o may_v be_v account_v to_o be_v call_v a_o child_n of_o god_n a_o heir_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o rom._n 8_o 17._o that_o he_o may_v be_v dead_a and_o crucify_a in_o christ_n to_o sin_n and_o may_v also_o live_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n rom._n 6.8_o second_o see_v the_o earth_n be_v accurse_v for_o man_n sake_n gen._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n rom._n 8.20_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o for_o redemption_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n unto_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.21_o 22_o 23._o that_o he_o may_v watch_v and_o be_v always_o ready_a with_o oil_n in_o his_o lamp_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n who_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n rev._n 16.15_o and_o may_v earnest_o pray_v that_o the_o bridegroom_n will_v hasten_v the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o set_v the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o liberty_n from_o the_o liberty_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o that_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o that_o heavenly_a proclamation_n may_v be_v hear_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o god_n shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o rev._n 21._o to_o 6._o have_v thus_o view_v adam_n in_o his_o primitive_a integrity_n in_o glory_n honour_n righteousness_n true_a holiness_n and_o perfect_a knowledge_n with_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o creature_n the_o darling_n and_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o creation_n at_o unity_n and_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o in_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o in_o amity_n among_o themselves_o and_o afterward_o by_o man_n fall_v from_o god_n man_n the_o declare_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o guard_n of_o angel_n bar_v out_o of_o paradise_n deprive_v of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o enmity_n sow_v between_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o earth_n accurse_v and_o the_o creation_n bring_v under_o bondage_n and_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n once_o the_o apparent_a heir_n of_o all_o righteousness_n true_a holiness_n knowledge_n honour_n glory_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o creature_n disable_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o that_o glorious_a succession_n and_o expose_v unto_o all_o misery_n and_o under_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n rom._n 3.23_o eph._n 2.3_o and_o in_o place_n of_o that_o unity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shout_v together_o for_o joy_n nothing_o to_o be_v see_v or_o hear_v but_o subject_n rebel_a against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o the_o whole_a creation_n split_v in_o enmity_n and_o envy_n malice_n oppression_n and_o unrighteousness_n to_o have_v fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n where_o be_v that_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n where_o ambition_n for_o dominion_n covetousness_n for_o wealth_n private_a or_o public_a animosity_n have_v not_o drown_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n man_n rage_v against_o the_o creature_n and_o they_o against_o he_o and_o each_o in_o contention_n devour_v one_o another_o and_o nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o a_o woeful_a convulsion_n and_o dismal_a complexion_n and_o the_o degenerate_a frame_n of_o that_o first_o and_o beautiful_a fabric_n of_o the_o creation_n from_o its_o so_o late_a purity_n and_o glory_n this_o then_o be_v the_o tragical_a condition_n of_o all_o mortal_n subject_a to_o sin_n and_o misery_n as_o entail_v on_o they_o from_o the_o inherent_a corruption_n of_o nature_n job_n 5.6_o who_o can_v
gen._n 17.7_o and_o that_o prophet_n promise_v to_o moses_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o word_n into_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v command_v he_o deut._n 18.18_o and_o he_o be_v that_o prophet_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o man_n seed_n have_v god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n raise_v unto_o israel_n a_o saviour_n jesus_n act._n 13.22_o and_o this_o be_v that_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n on_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v rest_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o may_v the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v not_o judge_v after_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n nor_o reprove_v after_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o ear_n but_o with_o righteousness_n shall_v he_o judge_v the_o poor_a and_o reprove_v with_o equity_n for_o the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a and_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v the_o girdle_n of_o his_o loin_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o girdle_n of_o his_o reins_o isa_n 11._o to_o 11._o and_o this_o be_v that_o prophet_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o full_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_a and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n of_o our_o god_n and_o to_o comfort_v all_o that_o mourn_v to_o appoint_v unto_o they_o that_o mourn_v in_o zion_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o beauty_n for_o ash_n the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourn_v the_o garment_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n isa_n 61._o to_o 4._o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o door_n to_o who_o it_o be_v open_v and_o the_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o he_o know_v his_o sheep_n call_v they_o by_o their_o name_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o true_a and_o good_a pasture_n john_n 10._o to_o 6._o he_o be_v the_o infallible_a guide_n and_o teacher_n he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n the_o light_n and_o life_n and_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o joh._n 14.6_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1.6_o this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o christ_n mediation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v their_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v they_o their_o duty_n towards_o god_n by_o his_o infallible_a spirit_n this_o shall_v lead_v we_o again_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o depth_n and_o infinite_a dimension_n of_o the_o love_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n if_o we_o consider_v man_n fall_n from_o his_o credulity_n in_o believe_v the_o lie_a suggestion_n of_o a_o fall_v angel_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o serpent_n and_o not_o believe_v of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o avoid_v man_n split_v on_o this_o rock_n god_n send_v his_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o regeneration_n and_o a_o new_a life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o put_v his_o spirit_n in_o they_o to_o make_v they_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o no_o more_o in_o the_o unprofitable_a course_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o lust_n thereof_o and_o endow_v they_o with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o perform_v to_o god_n new_a obedience_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o examine_v of_o the_o christian_a duty_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n on_o man_n part_n how_o much_o shall_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o love_n and_o wisdom_n lead_v our_o anxious_a desire_n after_o attain_v unto_o a_o large_a stock_n of_o this_o enrich_n and_o confirm_v grace_n and_o to_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o which_o poor_a believer_n be_v not_o only_o retrieve_v from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n but_o be_v keep_v sure_a in_o christ_n hand_n from_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n as_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n john_n 17.6_o to_o 13._o the_o second_o branch_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a office_n be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n for_o sinner_n we_o shall_v consider_v how_o this_o agree_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o the_o holy_a apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o that_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o teacher_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 3.1_o and_o he_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o honourable_a and_o sacred_a that_o no_o man_n take_v it_o to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v thereunto_o as_o be_v aaron_n heb._n 5.4_o and_o therefore_o god_n in_o displeasure_n with_o uzziah_n the_o great_a king_n of_o israel_n for_o intrude_a into_o the_o priest_n office_n strike_v he_o with_o leprosy_n to_o his_o death_n 2_o chron._n 26.18_o to_o end_v but_o none_o can_v claim_v better_a or_o so_o good_a a_o title_n to_o the_o priesthood_n as_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n who_o take_v not_o that_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n who_o say_v to_o he_o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v heb._n 5.5_o psalm_n 110.4_o isa_n 7.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o although_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n and_o express_v image_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n heb._n 1.2_o 3_o 9_o and_o make_v the_o high_a priest_n by_o the_o council_n of_o heaven_n for_o man_n eternal_a salvation_n and_o as_o he_o have_v this_o his_o call_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n so_o he_o have_v it_o with_o more_o transcendent_a eminency_n than_o other_o priest_n in_o many_o consideration_n first_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o priest_n take_v from_o among_o man_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o infirmity_n and_o sin_n and_o as_o in_o compassion_n to_o other_o so_o also_o for_o their_o own_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n heb._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o ch_n 7.23_o 28._o chap._n 9.7_o but_o this_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n though_o in_o compassion_n to_o we_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v tempt_v with_o like_a infirmity_n to_o succour_v such_o as_o be_v tempt_v yet_o without_o sin_n heb._n 2.16_o 17_o 18._o chap._n 4.15_o however_o he_o be_v essential_o holy_a for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n who_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o these_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o heb._n 7.26_o 27._o second_o all_o other_o priest_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n but_o he_o with_o a_o oath_n for_o those_o priest_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n but_o this_o with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v and_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n hebrew_n 7.21_o 24._o three_o other_o priest_n be_v for_o a_o time_n his_o priesthood_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o unchangeable_a as_o in_o the_o forego_n scripture_n they_o be_v many_o priest_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v because_o of_o death_n but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o for_o the_o law_n make_v high_a priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n
of_o his_o crown_n and_o defile_v his_o wife_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o and_o all_o the_o people_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n barefoot_a weep_a and_o ash_n on_o their_o head_n when_o they_o flee_v from_o absolom_n if_o i_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o his_o sight_n say_v he_o he_o will_v bring_v i_o again_o and_o show_v i_o both_o it_o mean_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o much_o delight_v and_o his_o habitation_n but_o if_o he_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o lo_o here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v with_o i_o what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n 2_o sam._n 15.25_o 26._o with_o the_o like_a humility_n and_o patience_n he_o bear_v the_o curse_n and_o revile_n of_o shimei_n and_o david_n say_v let_v he_o curse_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v curse_v david_n who_o then_o shall_v say_v why_o have_v thou_o do_v it_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v look_v upon_o my_o affliction_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v require_v i_o good_a for_o his_o curse_v this_o day_n 2_o sam._n 16.7_o to_o 13._o how_o humble_o do_v hezekiah_n lay_v himself_o and_o rabsecahs_n rail_a and_o blaspheme_v letter_n before_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o samaria_n and_o see_v the_o event_n thereof_o by_o god_n wonderful_a deliver_v of_o the_o city_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n 2_o kin._n 19_o how_o do_v holy_a job_n the_o mirror_n of_o patience_n and_o innocence_n in_o his_o great_a affliction_n abase_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n when_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v when_o he_o can_v justify_v himself_o to_o man_n but_o not_o before_o god_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n job_n 42._o to_o 7._o how_o resolute_o do_v the_o three_o child_n with_o faith_n and_o patience_n submit_v to_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n our_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n but_o if_o not_o be_v be_v know_v unto_o thâ—e_n o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o image_n that_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o dan._n 3.16_o 17_o 18._o how_o courageous_o do_v daniel_n worship_v the_o live_a god_n when_o forbid_v upon_o pain_n of_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o we_o see_v what_o glorious_a deliverance_n he_o have_v dan._n 6._o holy_a stephen_n courageous_o and_o patient_o endure_v martyrdom_n and_o kneel_v down_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o be_v do_v act._n 7.60_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v make_v spectacle_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o the_o apostle_n last_o as_o spectacle_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o paul_n and_o shall_v be_v of_o all_o man_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6.14_o see_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n suffering_n we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o to_o despair_v persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v always_o bear_v about_o in_o the_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o body_n for_o we_o which_o live_v be_v always_o deliver_v to_o death_n for_o jesus_n sake_n that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n 2_o cor_n 4.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o see_v a_o far_a instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v but_o in_o all_o thing_n approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o much_o patience_n in_o affliction_n necessity_n in_o distress_n in_o stripe_n in_o imprisonment_n in_o tumult_n in_o labour_n in_o watch_v in_o fasting_n in_o pureness_n of_o knowledge_n by_o long_a suffering_n by_o kindness_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o love_n unfeigned_a by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n by_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a as_o unknown_a yet_o well_o know_v as_o die_v and_o yet_o behold_v we_o live_v as_o chasten_v and_o yet_o not_o kill_v as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoy_v as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o corinthian_n 6.4_o to_o 11._o of_o the_o jew_n five_o time_n receive_v i_o forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o thrice_o be_v i_o beat_v with_o rod_n once_o be_v i_o stone_v thrice_o i_o suffer_v shipwreck_n a_o night_n and_o a_o day_n i_o have_v be_v in_o the_o deep_a in_o peril_n by_o water_n in_o peril_n by_o robber_n in_o peril_n by_o my_o own_o countryman_n in_o peril_n by_o the_o heathen_a in_o peril_n in_o the_o city_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o country_n in_o danger_n in_o the_o sea_n in_o peril_n by_o false_a brethren_n often_o in_o weariness_n painfulness_n and_o watch_v often_o in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n often_o in_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n 2_o cor_n 11.24_o to_o 28._o see_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o church_n suffering_n and_o great_a affliction_n almost_o incredible_a and_o by_o nature_n without_o grace_n intolerable_a her_o sore_n run_v in_o the_o night_n her_o friend_n not_o only_o leave_v she_o but_o deal_v treacherous_o with_o she_o and_o become_v her_o enemy_n the_o enemy_n spread_v his_o hand_n on_o all_o her_o pleasant_a thing_n her_o people_n have_v give_v their_o pleasant_a thing_n for_o bread_n no_o sore_n like_o my_o sore_n desolate_a and_o faint_a deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n from_o who_o she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rise_v she_o be_v tread_v as_o in_o a_o wine_n press_v priest_n and_o elder_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n for_o famine_n child_n and_o suckling_n swoon_v away_o in_o the_o street_n and_o woman_n eat_v their_o child_n of_o a_o span_n long_o enemy_n hiss_v and_o wag_v their_o head_n and_o say_v we_o have_v swallow_v she_o up_o this_o be_v the_o day_n we_o look_v for_o and_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o she_o can_v with_o patience_n and_o submission_n say_v why_o shall_v the_o live_a man_n complain_v man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n all_o this_o be_v less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n do_v deserve_v lam._n 1._o all_o chap._n 2._o all_o and_o thus_o justifi_v the_o lord_n and_o appli_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n for_o mercy_n the_o holy_a apostle_n also_o rejoice_v in_o their_o affliction_n that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o say_v in_o all_o this_o through_o grace_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n and_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n three_o promise_v of_o assistance_n as_o the_o great_a evil_n be_v alleviate_v and_o great_a extremity_n be_v lessen_v by_o hope_n and_o help_v of_o mean_n and_o relief_n and_o as_o the_o most_o disease_a person_n in_o the_o most_o chronical_a and_o malignant_a distemper_n be_v ease_v compose_v and_o half_o cure_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o famous_a and_o approve_a physician_n and_o by_o his_o assurance_n or_o opinion_n that_o the_o distemper_n they_o labour_v under_o be_v curable_a or_o that_o the_o distemper_n which_o he_o can_v easy_o cure_v will_v not_o only_o work_v itself_o out_o but_o will_v also_o cure_v and_o cleanse_v the_o body_n of_o more_o gross_a and_o contagious_a humour_n which_o be_v more_o dangerous_a and_o infectious_a of_o the_o blood_n as_o ague_n often_o cure_v hectic_a and_o malignant_a fever_n which_o more_o invade_v and_o annoy_v the_o brain_n and_o endanger_v the_o life_n so_o the_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o physician_n of_o soul_n in_o who_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a not_o only_o know_v as_o be_v omniscient_a but_o also_o have_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_v to_o he_o have_v not_o only_o the_o mean_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o by_o his_o promise_n have_v engage_v himself_o by_o his_o faithfulness_n that_o he_o will_v heal_v help_v and_o deliver_v his_o people_n therefore_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n do_v and_o shall_v uphold_v his_o afflict_a and_o discourage_v people_n and_o these_o promise_n be_v sure_a numerous_a and_o by_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o love_n suit_v and_o proportion_v to_o the_o exigence_n of_o his_o people_n in_o all_o case_n either_o in_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a malady_n and_o these_o promise_v answer_n to_o the_o twofold_a estate_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v
the_o soul_n everlasting_o to_o perish_v how_o shall_v not_o the_o soul_n be_v wise_a and_o condescend_v to_o the_o divorce_n and_o say_v what_o have_v i_o any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o idol_n do_v not_o the_o great_a physician_n of_o soul_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v better_a that_o one_o member_n perish_v though_o never_o so_o dear_a or_o desirable_a to_o the_o flesh_n than_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n which_o will_v follow_v inevitable_o if_o not_o divorce_v from_o lust_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o christ_n mat._n 5.20_o 30._o a_o second_o preparation_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o great_a advantage_n will_v accrue_v by_o this_o divorce_n of_o lust_n such_o who_o be_v thus_o divorce_v shall_v be_v make_v son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n with_o christ_n john_n 17.22_o 23._o and_o shall_v have_v all_o thing_n rev._n 21.7_o when_o lop_v off_o from_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v unite_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n their_o short_a suffering_n and_o part_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v work_v for_o they_o a_o exceed_a and_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o 18._o they_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n instead_o of_o and_o in_o exchange_n of_o earthly_a riches_n their_o life_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o lose_v of_o it_o and_o lose_v in_o save_v of_o it_o luke_n 9_o 23_o 24_o 25._o who_o then_o will_v not_o part_v with_o uncertain_a riches_n for_o heavenly_a treasure_n with_o a_o rot_a member_n for_o a_o sound_a body_n a_o paltry_a pleasure_n for_o eternal_a happiness_n thus_o the_o patient_n be_v prepare_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o incision_n to_o preserve_v life_n and_o with_o cordial_n of_o promise_n to_o prevent_v faint_n he_o must_v go_v on_o courageous_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o corrupt_a and_o fester_a member_n of_o what_o quality_n or_o whatsoever_o use_n and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v christ_n express_a command_n if_o thy_o right_a eye_n or_o thy_o right_a hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o if_o father_n mother_n or_o any_o of_o the_o dear_a relation_n come_v in_o competition_n all_o must_v be_v forsake_v for_o he_o luke_n 9.23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o thy_o life_n must_v not_o be_v prefer_v to_o he_o but_o a_o man_n must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n so_o that_o nothing_o however_o so_o choice_a or_o dear_a to_o we_o must_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n against_o or_o in_o balance_n with_o christ_n but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n a_o man_n must_v deny_v himself_o and_o lose_v all_o for_o christ_n mat._n 5.29_o 30._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v do_v away_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v new_a mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o the_o four_o spiritual_a advantage_n from_o heavenly_a bounty_n be_v regeneration_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o cut_v off_o old_a wither_a branch_n or_o lop_v tree_n to_o make_v they_o fruitful_a and_o propagate_v new_a tree_n but_o plash_v engraft_v or_o inoculation_n be_v necessary_a even_o so_o in_o the_o christian_a musbandry_n though_o cut_v off_o the_o old_a luxuriant_a branch_n of_o lust_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a by_o mortification_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o christian_a must_v have_v a_o new_a life_n for_o that_o by_o the_o impurity_n of_o sin_n and_o concupiscence_n of_o our_o nature_n since_o the_o fall_n the_o whole_a mass_n of_o blood_n or_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v and_o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v evil_a continual_o gen._n 6.5_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o live_a vine_n i_o be_o crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o i_o nevertheless_o i_o live_v but_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n that_o live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v their_o former_a conversation_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o that_o you_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n eph._n 4.22_o 23_o 24._o and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12.2_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n now_o we_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n nor_o foreigner_n but_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 2.19_o to_o end_v all_o which_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v a_o new_a man_n have_v a_o new_a â—ife_n and_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n the_o foundation_n and_o nourisher_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o vine_n wherein_o the_o barren_a branch_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o fruitful_a nourish_v this_o holy_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n convince_v the_o great_a lawyer_n nichodemus_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n of_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3.3_o 5._o now_o in_o this_o great_a concern_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o to_o make_v a_o right_a discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o new_a life_n by_o regeneration_n second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v serious_o of_o the_o mean_n how_o this_o conquest_n and_o new_a life_n may_v be_v preserve_v first_o as_o this_o be_v the_o great_a concern_v to_o man_n to_o be_v well_o found_v in_o his_o claim_n to_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o thing_n for_o as_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o among_o woman_n that_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a conception_n and_o travel_v long_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o birth_n when_o both_o they_o themselves_o and_o other_o be_v in_o hope_n yet_o it_o prove_v at_o last_o a_o deceit_n oftentimes_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o person_n have_v nourish_v disease_n and_o corruption_n instead_o of_o a_o true_a birth_n so_o no_o doubt_n many_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v under_o conception_n of_o this_o heavenly_a birth_n have_v some_o symptom_n and_o appear_v to_o labour_v under_o pain_n to_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o old_a corruption_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o yet_o christ_n be_v not_o form_v in_o they_o as_o the_o desire_n of_o issue_n make_v many_o woman_n use_v many_o uneasy_a and_o expensive_a mean_n so_o many_o man_n for_o the_o lucre_n of_o heaven_n strain_v far_o and_o yet_o come_v short_a because_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o straight_o with_o god_n simon_n magus_n offer_v a_o large_a sum_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o young_a rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n annanias_n and_o saphira_n sell_v their_o possession_n and_o bring_v the_o money_n to_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o all_o fell_a short_a of_o this_o new_a birth_n and_o so_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o be_v command_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n for_o every_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o god_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o reflect_v on_o the_o action_n of_o the_o former_a life_n and_o examine_v the_o new_a life_n in_o all_o its_o part_n and_o find_v out_o whether_o the_o suitable_a effect_n of_o the_o change_n and_o new_a birth_n be_v produce_v for_o according_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o life_n so_o must_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o life_n whether_o it_o be_v renew_v or_o not_o for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n the_o effect_n of_o life_n be_v chief_o three_o first_o the_o thought_n early_o in_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o rational_a creature_n second_o the_o affection_n three_o the_o action_n these_o three_o general_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o as_o we_o find_v these_o three_o concur_v in_o the_o first_o degeneracy_n the_o thought_n
be_v in_o christ_n he_o have_v mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o if_o the_o thought_n be_v due_o place_v on_o god_n and_o the_o blessing_n flow_v from_o he_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_a to_o regulate_v the_o affection_n it_o be_v certain_a while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v a_o unavoidable_a conversation_n with_o the_o creature_n upon_o we_o and_o the_o degeneracy_n have_v so_o much_o prevail_v that_o even_o in_o the_o renew_a there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o the_o member_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o our_o life_n be_v a_o constant_a warfare_n rom._n 7.23_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n great_a care_n must_v be_v take_v to_o govern_v the_o affection_n and_o although_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o some_o respect_n to_o keep_v the_o affection_n from_o carnal_a object_n however_o the_o renew_a man_n must_v mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o affection_n thereof_o and_o as_o help_v thereunto_o we_o must_v first_o distinguish_v between_o give_v our_o affection_n whole_o to_o any_o creature_n as_o rest_v on_o that_o as_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o so_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o between_o let_v out_o our_o desire_n to_o any_o creature_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o creator_n in_o some_o lawful_a end_n and_o in_o this_o consideration_n we_o be_v to_o love_v nothing_o intensive_o with_o our_o whole_a delight_n and_o satisfaction_n except_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o fill_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o we_o may_v in_o moderation_n use_v and_o take_v some_o complacency_n in_o the_o creature_n as_o help_n from_o god_n to_o assist_v we_o in_o our_o pilgrim_n state_n to_o advance_v his_o honour_n and_o discharge_v our_o duty_n to_o he_o second_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o since_o the_o apostasy_n in_o adam_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o curse_n be_v fall_v on_o all_o creature_n and_o the_o creation_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v fall_v under_o the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n as_o a_o forfeiture_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n make_v prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n and_o this_o world_n put_v under_o his_o dominion_n though_o under_o restraint_n from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n or_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n he_o that_o love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o he_o john_n 1.2_o 15._o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n james_n the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n jam._n 4.4_o three_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o christ_n errand_n to_o the_o world_n be_v to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o humble_v himself_o by_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o restore_v it_o from_o the_o vanity_n and_o impurity_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o for_o though_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v subject_v to_o servitude_n for_o sin_n nevertheless_o christ_n by_o his_o come_n and_o suffer_v have_v pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o believer_n and_o for_o they_o remove_v the_o curse_n from_o the_o creature_n because_o the_o creature_n also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travail_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o rom._n 8.21_o 22._o hence_o then_o measure_n may_v be_v take_v to_o regulate_v our_o affection_n first_o we_o ought_v to_o love_n god_n and_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o love_v of_o he_o we_o can_v go_v the_o due_a length_n much_o less_o be_v in_o excess_n second_o we_o shall_v love_v nothing_o beneath_o christ_n but_o in_o subordination_n to_o he_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o serve_v he_o three_o in_o our_o use_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v remember_v the_o world_n degeneracy_n and_o as_o in_o that_o state_n it_o be_v accurse_v and_o the_o love_n thereof_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o ourselves_o reconcile_v to_o god_n all_o the_o creature_n be_v accurse_v to_o we_o and_o we_o usurper_n of_o they_o so_o that_o we_o must_v use_v they_o as_o purify_v to_o we_o from_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o curse_n by_o the_o mediator_n and_o all_o in_o a_o mortify_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v the_o good_a perfect_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12.2_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n we_o must_v use_v they_o without_o sensual_a affectation_n as_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o stamp_n of_o danger_n in_o they_o with_o fear_n lest_o we_o be_v again_o entice_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n in_o our_o delight_n in_o any_o thing_n more_o or_o so_o much_o as_o in_o god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n mortify_v to_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o i_o in_o that_o often_o repeat_v place_n gal._n 2.20_o thus_o then_o must_v man_n affection_n be_v regulate_v as_o a_o new_a man_n and_o do_v away_o the_o old_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o know_v nothing_o after_o the_o flesh_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v all_o incorporate_v into_o a_o new_a society_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o must_v needs_o have_v their_o conversation_n different_a from_o the_o world_n you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2.19_o therefore_o they_o must_v love_v and_o delight_n in_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n to_o death_n but_o under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o life_n they_o be_v not_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.1_o 2_o 12_o 13_o 14._o christ_n himself_o know_v how_o man_n affection_n be_v apt_a to_o incline_v to_o earthly_a vanity_n and_o sink_v under_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o creature_n command_v to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o your_o heart_n will_v be_v also_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n let_v we_o follow_v that_o choice_a directory_n for_o holiness_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n luke_n 12.31_o to_o 35._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o thing_n on_o earth_n for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n see_v you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o put_v on_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n long_o suffer_v forbear_v one_o another_o forgive_n one_o another_o put_v on_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n col._n 3._o all_o see_v the_o instruction_n for_o our_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a conversation_n ephe._n 2._o all_o chap._n 4.22_o to_o end_v chap._n 5._o all_o rom._n 6._o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v crucify_a the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal_n 5.24_o and_o 25._o thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o christian_n be_v to_o govern_v their_o affection_n next_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v their_o action_n as_o the_o christian_n be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n so_o must_v he_o be_v in_o his_o action_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o they_o must_v be_v all_o just_a and_o holy_a in_o themselves_o second_o they_o must_v be_v direct_v to_o proper_a end_n first_o as_o a_o man_n thought_n ought_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o affection_n clean_a so_o must_v his_o action_n for_o one_o piece_n pollute_v defile_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o a_o good_a tree_n produce_v good_a fruit_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n of_o uprightness_n in_o any_o man_n where_o the_o action_n or_o conversation_n be_v corrupt_a so_o that_o all_o action_n of_o a_o man_n must_v be_v square_v by_o the_o
kill_v fourscore_o and_o ten_o thousand_o man_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o assyria_n and_o when_o senacherib_n flee_v and_o at_o his_o idolatrous_a devotion_n god_n raise_v up_o his_o own_o son_n to_o butcher_v he_o 2_o chron._n 32._o to_o 24._o how_o eminent_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o herod_n take_v glory_n to_o himself_o and_o not_o give_v to_o god_n severe_o punish_v by_o his_o be_v sudden_o strike_v to_o death_n and_o consume_v by_o worm_n act_n 12.20_o to_o 24._o where_o be_v now_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o caesar_n pompey_n and_o alexander_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a hero_n can_v their_o history_n or_o we_o witness_v any_o thing_n to_o make_v out_o happiness_n far_o than_o that_o all_o perish_v in_o the_o use_n object_n it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o contentment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o â—ife_n how_o come_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a for_o answer_v we_o may_v take_v up_o the_o word_n content_a to_o signify_v the_o place_v our_o sole_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n on_o some_o object_n without_o desire_v any_o far_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o place_v our_o contentment_n in_o any_o creature_n or_o content_n may_v signify_v a_o acquiescence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o creature_n enjoyment_n in_o the_o measure_n time_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n it_o be_v give_v we_o as_o be_v content_v with_o so_o much_o of_o the_o creature_n as_o god_n will_v give_v we_o for_o our_o use_n in_o this_o life_n without_o murmur_v or_o stint_v of_o he_o to_o time_n or_o measure_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n as_o he_o explain_v himself_o i_o have_v learn_v how_o to_o want_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v and_o in_o every_o condition_n therein_o to_o be_v content_a phil._n 4.11_o 12_o and_o yet_o he_o long_v for_o christ_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_a to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o so_o that_o though_o he_o use_v the_o world_n with_o contentment_n that_o be_v with_o acquiescence_n it_o be_v not_o his_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o rest_n but_o christ_n be_v his_o end_n he_o drive_v at_o in_o that_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n now_o as_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o see_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n though_o they_o make_v no_o happiness_n they_o be_v give_v both_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a but_o with_o these_o difference_n first_o the_o godly_a have_v they_o as_o own_v they_o from_o god_n the_o wicked_a ascribe_v they_o to_o themselves_o or_o their_o own_o industry_n or_o suppose_v they_o have_v they_o by_o chance_n second_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o godly_a as_o instrument_n in_o their_o journey_n to_o heaven_n or_o travel_a expense_n but_o the_o wicked_a have_v they_o as_o their_o portion_n three_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o godly_a with_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o time_n manner_n and_o quantity_n but_o to_o the_o wicked_a with_o murmur_v repine_a and_o covetousness_n after_o more_o four_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v improve_v for_o god_n glory_n but_o the_o wicked_a spend_v they_o on_o their_o lust_n first_o the_o godly_a have_v the_o blessing_n of_o own_v the_o dispensation_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o they_o as_o from_o god_n that_o they_o be_v all_o make_v create_v and_o support_v by_o he_o and_o that_o they_o do_v all_o flow_v from_o he_o of_o his_o free_a goodness_n and_o pleasure_n for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v and_o for_o he_o and_o all_o thing_n consist_v by_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n col._n 1.16_o 17._o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v jam._n 1.17_o holy_a david_n ascribe_v all_o his_o power_n greatness_n and_o grandeur_n to_o god_n he_o send_v from_o above_o and_o take_v i_o from_o many_o water_n he_o deliver_v i_o from_o my_o strong_a enemy_n and_o from_o they_o which_o hate_v i_o for_o they_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o i_o psal_n 18.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 31_o to_o 41._o psal_n 27._o to_o 4._o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o wicked_a boast_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n glory_n and_o greatness_n and_o ascribe_v all_o to_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o original_n of_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o greatness_n be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n say_v nabuchadnezzar_n which_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o my_o kingdom_n dan._n 4.30_o it_o be_v rabsecah_n boast_n where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o havah_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o city_n of_o sephervaim_n who_o be_v they_o of_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o country_n that_o they_o shall_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n thus_o the_o wicked_a boast_v themselves_o and_o give_v not_o the_o glory_n to_o god_n 2_o kin_n 19.35_o 36_o 37._o second_o the_o second_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o godly_a have_v all_o allowance_n as_o help_n and_o not_o as_o their_o portion_n but_o the_o wicked_a have_v they_o as_o their_o all_o and_o their_o portion_n see_v what_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o rich_a glutton_n he_o have_v his_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v chain_v up_o in_o everlasting_a darkness_n and_o misery_n but_o poor_a lazarus_n though_o he_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o crumb_n from_o under_o the_o rich_a man_n table_n be_v place_v in_o everlasting_a paradise_n of_o happiness_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v break_v but_o the_o lord_n uphold_v the_o righteous_a and_o their_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v and_o be_v as_o the_o fat_a of_o lamb_n they_o shall_v consume_v away_o into_o smoke_n shall_v they_o consume_v such_o as_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o be_v curse_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o psal_n 18.16_o to_o 29._o christ_n himself_o advise_v his_o people_n not_o to_o be_v anxious_a or_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n for_o that_o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o they_o but_o against_o the_o wicked_a who_o care_n be_v only_o for_o this_o world_n he_o pronounce_v curse_n woe_n to_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n woe_n to_o you_o that_o be_v full_a for_o you_o shall_v hunger_n woe_n to_o you_o that_o laugh_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v luke_n 6.20_o to_o 26._o the_o three_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o godly_a receive_v these_o thing_n with_o a_o humble_a and_o thankful_a mind_n with_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o give_v take_v away_o or_o continue_v but_o the_o wicked_a fret_n repine_v and_o murmur_v at_o every_o eclipse_n or_o change_v whereby_o his_o condition_n seem_v to_o be_v worsted_n and_o covetous_o curse_v god_n in_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o have_v not_o his_o full_a desire_n i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n cast_v up_o dirt_n and_o mire_n isa_n 57.19_o 20_o 21._o hence_o then_o see_v the_o different_a complexion_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a the_o one_o patient_o submit_v the_o other_o constant_o murmur_v how_o patient_o do_v job_n bear_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o child_n and_o vast_a estate_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o this_o job_n sin_v not_o neither_o charge_v god_n foolish_o in_o his_o heart_n job_n 1.21_o 22_o 23._o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n see_v the_o restless_a and_o implacable_a malice_n of_o satan_n to_o persecute_v job_n job_n 2._o to_o 6._o how_o patient_o do_v david_n submit_v himself_o under_o the_o revile_n curse_n and_o reproach_n of_o shimei_n and_o the_o king_n say_v let_v he_o curse_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o he_o curse_n david_n who_o then_o shall_v say_v why_o have_v thou_o do_v it_o my_o son_n which_o come_v out_o of_o my_o bowel_n seek_v my_o life_n how_o much_o more_o may_v this_o benjamite_n do_v it_o 2_o sam._n 16.10_o 11_o 12._o see_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o tragical_a turbulence_n and_o murmur_a temper_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o instance_n of_o achitophel_n who_o counsel_n with_o david_n and_o absolom_n use_v to_o be_v as_o of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n because_o his_o counsel_n be_v reject_v in_o the_o pride_n
a_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n rom._n 8.15_o 17_o 26._o he_o make_v his_o saint_n copartner_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o place_v they_o to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n with_o himself_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o jo._n 17.22_o 23_o 24._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o on_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n rev._n 3.21_o hence_o we_o see_v how_o far_o all_o the_o glory_n grandeur_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o life_n come_v short_a to_o that_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n and_o expectation_n of_o believer_n have_v thus_o view_v the_o emptiness_n of_o all_o these_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a pretension_n with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o saint_n inheritance_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o answer_n of_o these_o three_o forego_v objection_n object_n first_a the_o scope_n of_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v purchase_v on_o hard_a term_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o what_o be_v dear_a in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v discourageable_a and_o incline_v man_n to_o to_o a_o take_v up_o with_o and_o delight_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o solomon_n advice_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o loss_n thereof_o anxious_o to_o seek_v after_o so_o hard_a a_o bargain_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n answ_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o we_o must_v lead_v the_o objector_n back_o to_o the_o survey_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o two_o thing_n in_o competition_n viz._n worldly_a enjoyment_n and_o thing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o when_o the_o vanity_n uncertainty_n and_o emptiness_n of_o the_o first_o be_v consider_v and_o compare_v with_o the_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o fullness_n in_o the_o last_o and_z as_o heaven_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o earth_n so_o these_o earthly_a thing_n must_v be_v of_o less_o esteem_n than_o these_o heavenly_a and_o see_v in_o merchandise_n and_o good_a husbandry_n the_o value_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o purchase_n be_v considerable_a beyond_o the_o price_n or_o in_o balance_n with_o it_o in_o prospect_n of_o the_o advantage_n that_o may_v accrue_v so_o that_o in_o reason_n it_o can_v be_v pretend_v that_o the_o get_n of_o heaven_n in_o all_o the_o glorious_a excellency_n thereof_o can_v be_v a_o hard_a bargain_n though_o the_o world_n under_o its_o best_a pretension_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o purchase_n for_o what_o have_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n mat._n 16.26_o second_o consider_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o dispose_v of_o it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n have_v he_o not_o then_o the_o term_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n must_v we_o cut_v and_o carve_v and_o make_v bargain_n for_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o side_n only_o must_v we_o have_v heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n on_o our_o term_n or_o on_o god_n term_n as_o he_o have_v the_o world_n to_o we_o free_o he_o may_v make_v what_o term_n he_o please_v and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o close_o with_o god_n on_o his_o term_n we_o may_v and_o must_v go_v without_o the_o bargain_n and_o these_o be_v christ_n term_n he_o that_o take_v not_o up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v not_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o mat._n 10.38_o three_o this_o doctrine_n of_o self-denial_n crucify_a the_o word_n and_o mortification_n neither_o do_v or_o shall_v discourage_v from_o the_o purchase_n of_o heaven_n for_o that_o it_o do_v not_o forbid_v the_o use_n or_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o command_n that_o it_o be_v use_v aright_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n that_o eat_v ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 10.25_o 26._o we_o be_v not_o forbid_v the_o use_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o creature_n we_o be_v command_v to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o we_o be_v not_o command_v to_o destroy_v nature_n or_o despise_v the_o moderate_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o our_o moderate_a and_o temperate_a subsistance_n but_o forbid_v the_o riot_v of_o the_o creature_n on_o our_o lust_n and_o though_o many_o of_o god_n people_n do_v voluntary_o abstain_v from_o the_o abuse_n and_o superfluous_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o that_o by_o his_o providence_n the_o plenty_n thereof_o may_v some_o time_n be_v restrain_v from_o they_o even_o to_o strait_n yet_o he_o supply_v that_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o content_v submission_n and_o teach_v how_o to_o want_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v and_o in_o every_o condition_n therewith_o to_o be_v content_a phi_n 4.11_o 12._o and_o lead_v they_o to_o a_o dependence_n on_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o measure_n but_o that_o with_o every_o temptation_n he_o will_v give_v a_o outgate_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o and_o make_v they_o wait_v on_o the_o appoint_a time_n for_o the_o vision_n in_o their_o great_a strait_n hab._n 2_o 3._o we_o be_v not_o forbid_v the_o moderate_a use_n of_o the_o world_n for_o supply_v of_o our_o necessity_n as_o mortal_n when_o use_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o be_v forbid_v place_v our_o affection_n on_o earthly_a thing_n when_o they_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o christ_n his_o honour_n and_o interest_n and_o clog_v our_o desire_n and_o duty_n towards_o god_n so_o as_o not_o to_o set_v his_o glory_n before_o we_o as_o the_o main_a design_n in_o every_o thing_n four_o solomon_n advice_n be_v mistake_v as_o if_o he_o he_o shall_v encourage_v man_n to_o satiate_v and_o delight_v themselves_o only_o in_o the_o pleasure_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o creature_n without_o dependence_n on_o god_n or_o to_o take_v that_o of_o the_o creature_n for_o their_o all_o and_o not_o mind_n future_a happiness_n he_o only_o in_o experience_n of_o humane_a vanity_n reprove_v man_n rest_v on_o the_o creature_n as_o make_v a_o idol_n thereof_o and_o advise_v the_o moderate_a use_n of_o it_o without_o anxiety_n in_o reproof_n of_o the_o worldling_n who_o in_o the_o too_o excessive_a affection_n of_o the_o creature_n take_v not_o the_o free_a and_o thankful_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o but_o covetous_o hoard_v it_o up_o and_o make_v a_o god_n of_o it_o which_o he_o account_v foolishness_n and_o warm_o reprove_v rest_v on_o creature_n delight_n eccl._n 11.8_o 9_o object_n the_o second_o objection_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n suffering_n seem_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n which_o in_o many_o place_n promise_v peace_n tranquillity_n and_o protection_n and_o plenty_n to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n answ_n this_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o either_o these_o promise_n be_v to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n all_o which_o be_v conditional_a on_o their_o obedience_n and_o perform_v to_o they_o when_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o afterward_o upon_o their_o repentance_n until_o their_o fall_v off_o in_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n however_o they_o be_v still_o the_o people_n of_o promise_n and_o in_o his_o own_o time_n he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o his_o marvellous_a light_n and_o show_v they_o his_o salvation_n second_o in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v the_o lord_n promise_v a_o constant_a tide_n of_o temporary_a mercy_n but_o upon_o their_o continue_v in_o duty_n and_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o give_v and_o take_v they_o away_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o for_o his_o own_o end_n in_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o no_o man_n can_v pretend_v to_o that_o innocence_n but_o he_o must_v with_o david_n and_o the_o church_n confess_v in_o righteousness_n have_v thou_o correct_v i_o less_o than_o my_o iniquity_n do_v deserve_v la._n 1.18_o cha._n 3.39_o so_o we_o may_v conclude_v our_o want_n affliction_n and_o chastisement_n be_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n for_o sin_n three_o although_o the_o lord_n often_o bring_v his_o best_a people_n under_o sore_a affliction_n trouble_n and_o want_v as_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n teach_v we_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v in_o love_n and_o mercy_n and_o but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o and_o bring_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o wean_v their_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o wind_v they_o up_o to_o himself_o by_o repentance_n and_o to_o draw_v their_o heart_n more_o eager_o after_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o
righteousness_n and_o as_o a_o tender_a heart_a father_n leave_v not_o the_o child_n altogether_o unpunished_a yet_o he_o correct_v in_o measure_n thus_o the_o lord_n exercise_v his_o people_n faith_n patience_n and_o obedience_n can_v never_o be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o discouragement_n or_o contrary_a to_o any_o of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n to_o they_o in_o scripture_n but_o shall_v rather_o be_v atribute_v to_o that_o gracious_a promise_n of_o never_o leave_v or_o forsake_v of_o they_o jer._n 30.11_o chap._n 31.18_o 19_o 20._o isa_n 43.2_o and_o in_o his_o chastise_v of_o they_o he_o distinguish_v between_o they_o and_o bastard_n heb._n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v the_o unhappy_a lot_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v let_v run_v on_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o riot_n without_o punishment_n and_o their_o eye_n to_o stand_v out_o with_o fatness_n to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n to_o their_o utter_a destruction_n and_o to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o to_o take_v no_o pain_n upon_o they_o but_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o swallow_v down_o the_o consolation_n of_o their_o lust_n with_o the_o bitter_a pill_n of_o eternal_a wo._n woe_n to_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v full_a for_o you_o shall_v be_v hungry_a woe_n to_o you_o that_o laugh_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v weep_v woe_n unto_o you_o when_o all_o man_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o for_o so_o do_v their_o father_n to_o the_o false_a prophet_n luke_n 6.24_o 25_o 26._o job_n 21.30_o obj._n the_o three_o objection_n be_v this_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o and_o disparageable_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o be_v holy_a love_a just_a and_o tender_a heart_a to_o suffer_v his_o own_o child_n who_o love_n and_o serve_v he_o best_o to_o be_v hamper_v with_o all_o the_o ill_a usage_n of_o mortal_a life_n yea_o put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o among_o man_n it_o will_v be_v great_a ingratitude_n for_o a_o man_n to_o suffer_v his_o child_n and_o best_a friend_n to_o be_v thus_o use_v answ_n the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o child_n to_o lie_v for_o some_o time_n under_o the_o smart_n of_o the_o rod_n can_v never_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o want_n of_o tenderness_n for_o they_o for_o as_o a_o father_n can_v hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o a_o disobedient_a child_n under_o correction_n at_o the_o same_o time_n his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n turn_v after_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o correct_v the_o physician_n love_v and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o patient_n though_o he_o will_v give_v he_o no_o cordial_a until_o the_o physic_n work_n neither_o will_v the_o chirurgeon_n take_v off_o the_o plaster_n though_o they_o smart_v until_o the_o wound_n be_v clean_a and_o whole_a so_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o rod_n of_o affliction_n to_o work_v up_o the_o sinner_n to_o a_o conviction_n that_o the_o cordial_n of_o his_o love_n when_o reconcile_v may_v be_v more_o accept_v of_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n save_v they_o in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o pity_n be_v redeem_v they_o and_o bear_v they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o old_a isaiah_n 63.9_o how_o shall_v i_o give_v thou_o up_o o_o ephraim_n how_o shall_v i_o deliver_v thou_o o_o israel_n how_o shall_v i_o make_v thou_o as_o zadma_n how_o shall_v i_o set_v thou_o as_o zeboim_n my_o heart_n be_v turn_v within_o i_o my_o repenting_n be_v kindle_v hos_fw-la 11.8_o i_o have_v hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o thus_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n be_v ephraim_n my_o dear_a son_n be_v he_o a_o pleasant_a child_n for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v correct_v thou_o in_o measure_n and_o not_o leave_v thou_o altogether_o unpunished_a jer._n 30.11_o chap._n 31.18_o 19_o 20._o second_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v count_v unkind_a much_o less_o ungrateful_a to_o his_o child_n when_o for_o a_o moment_n he_o chastise_v they_o and_o recompense_v with_o eternal_a salvation_n i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a life_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o rom._n 8.18_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_n for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o after_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o after_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o thing_n not_o see_v eternal_a 2_o cor._n 14.17_o 18._o for_o a_o small_a moment_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a mercy_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o in_o a_o little_a wrath_n i_o hide_v myself_o from_o thou_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n isa_n 54.7_o 8._o for_o his_o anger_n endure_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n in_o his_o favour_n be_v life_n weep_v may_v endure_v for_o a_o night_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n psal_n 30.5_o thus_o than_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o temporary_a chastisement_n can_v be_v say_v unkind_a or_o ungrateful_a to_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n when_o he_o exchange_v the_o momentany_a affliction_n with_o ocean_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16.11_o beside_o all_o this_o consider_v the_o godly_n stumble_v at_o the_o wicked_n prosperity_n you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n and_o that_o we_o have_v walk_v mournful_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o now_o we_o call_v the_o proud_a happy_a and_o they_o that_o work_v wickedness_n be_v set_v up_o yea_o they_o that_o tempt_v god_n be_v even_o deliver_v mal._n 3.14_o 15._o job_n that_o pattern_n of_o wisdom_n patience_n and_o experience_n give_v also_o a_o account_n of_o the_o prosperous_a state_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o their_o arrogancy_n against_o god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o end_n job_n 21._o to_o 16._o thus_o their_o candle_n be_v put_v out_o destruction_n come_v on_o they_o god_n distribute_v on_o they_o sorrow_n in_o his_o anger_n they_o be_v like_o the_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n his_o iniquity_n be_v store_v up_o against_o his_o child_n his_o eye_n shall_v see_v his_o destruction_n and_o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a what_o pleasure_n shall_v he_o have_v in_o his_o house_n when_o his_o month_n be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o the_o wicked_a be_v reserve_v to_o the_o day_n of_o destruction_n they_o shall_v be_v he_o bring_v forth_o to_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n job_n 21.16_o to_o end_v see_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o fairing_n dainty_o and_o poor_a lazarus_n beg_v the_o crumb_n at_o his_o gate_n and_o the_o dog_n lick_v his_o sore_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n receivede_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v luke_n 16.19_o to_o end_v hence_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v god_n bounty_n and_o gratitude_n to_o his_o people_n and_o well_o may_v they_o rely_v on_o his_o promise_n of_o rich_a reward_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o patient_a suffering_n for_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o who_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o shall_v also_o sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n father_n mother_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v receive_v one_o hundred-fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n mat._n 19.28_o 29._o the_o godly_a may_v be_v persecute_v and_o suffer_v death_n but_o shall_v be_v happy_a in_o their_o death_n blessed_n be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o cease_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o and_o this_o be_v their_o reward_n these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n
23._o see_v the_o mark_n character_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n he_o that_o walk_v righteous_o and_o speak_v upright_o and_o despise_v the_o gain_n of_o oppression_n that_o shake_v his_o hand_n from_o hold_v of_o bribe_n that_o stop_v his_o ear_n from_o hear_v of_o blood_n that_o shut_v his_o eye_n from_o see_v of_o evil_n he_o shall_v dwell_v on_o high_a his_o habitation_n shall_v be_v the_o munition_n of_o rock_n be_v 33.15_o ps_n 15._o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n which_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v there_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o swine_n rev._n 14.45_o but_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n heb._n 12.22_o to_o 25._o the_o four_o thing_n relate_v to_o this_o state_n be_v the_o manifold_a privilege_n belong_v unto_o they_o within_o it_o which_o may_v be_v thus_o express_v first_o they_o within_z this_o covenant_n be_v all_o mark_v seal_v and_o record_v with_o god_n second_o they_o be_v under_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n three_o to_o they_o belong_v universal_a promise_n both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n and_o under_o every_o exigent_n four_o all_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n first_o they_o be_v all_o mark_v seal_v and_o enrol_v with_o god_n as_o god_n mark_v cain_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o man_n fury_n and_o rage_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o brother_n abel_n when_o cain_n be_v accurse_v with_o god_n displeasure_n for_o that_o horrid_a villainy_n so_o god_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n mark_v they_o with_o his_o own_o image_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o satan_n and_o enroll_v they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n to_o be_v call_v by_o name_n in_o the_o resurrection_n hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n nor_o the_o sea_n until_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n be_v 4.3_o rev._n 7.3_o the_o lord_n take_v that_o care_n of_o his_o people_n that_o as_o he_o command_v by_o the_o pass-ove_a the_o door-post_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o people_n habitation_n so_o he_o put_v his_o mark_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a who_o in_o their_o conversation_n and_o heart_n have_v wickedness_n and_o sin_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o worship_v his_o image_n he_o write_v on_o his_o people_n his_o name_n of_o righteousness_n and_o give_v they_o for_o a_o mark_n the_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o it_o a_o new_a name_n rev._n 14.9_o by_o which_o white_a stone_n or_o holiness_n they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o conversation_n and_o the_o new_a name_n be_v a_o badge_n of_o honour_n and_o ground_n of_o inward_a consolation_n to_o themselves_o second_o the_o second_o advantage_n of_o this_o state_n be_v that_o they_o be_v under_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o god_n three_o to_o this_o covenant_n do_v belong_v universal_a promise_n both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n the_o four_o and_o great_a privilege_n of_o this_o state_n be_v that_o mystical_a and_o never_o enough_o admire_a union_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o jo._n 14.20_o ch._n 17.21_o as_o life_n eternal_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o as_o this_o life_n eternal_a be_v the_o great_a prize_n at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o christian_a race_n and_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a there_o be_v no_o great_a encouragement_n can_v be_v imagine_v for_o our_o help_n in_o this_o than_o the_o faith_n and_o due_a consideration_n that_o believer_n be_v mystical_o unite_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n although_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o man_n especial_o be_v part_n of_o god_n as_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o god_n omnipotence_n yet_o man_n be_v no_o natural_a or_o physical_a part_n of_o god_n so_o to_o speak_v though_o man_n be_v god_n by_o creation_n and_o man_n in_o adam_n have_v fall_v from_o god_n by_o breach_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n give_v to_o he_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n have_v provide_v a_o remedy_n and_o mean_a to_o restore_v and_o unite_v lose_v man_n to_o himself_o and_o this_o union_n be_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o change_v it_o unto_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v he_o quicken_v we_o together_o in_o christ_n now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o have_v in_o his_o flesh_n abolish_v the_o enmity_n in_o the_o law_n commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n for_o to_o make_v to_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o eph._n 1.5_o 13_o 14_o 15._o read_v all_o thus_o by_o graft_v the_o soul_n on_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a union_n with_o god_n whereby_o they_o receive_v all_o spiritual_a blessing_n by_o a_o heavenly_a communication_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o graft_n receive_v sap_n substance_n and_o make_v fruitful_a from_o the_o stock_n into_o which_o it_o be_v graft_v this_o mystical_a union_n of_o believer_n between_o god_n and_o they_o consist_v principal_o in_o these_o four_o first_o in_o unity_n of_o spirit_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n second_o in_o unity_n of_o holiness_n three_o in_o unity_n of_o love_n four_o in_o unity_n of_o glory_n of_o all_o which_o believer_n be_v partaker_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n first_o to_o be_v one_o in_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v one_o in_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o purity_n of_o understanding_n now_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o though_o god_n make_v man_n consist_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o do_v illuminate_v he_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n though_o under_o a_o vail_n of_o restriction_n and_o as_o ambition_n and_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o his_o heart_n do_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o first_o state_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n intend_v to_o restore_v man_n and_o place_v he_o in_o a_o sure_a relation_n to_o wit_n that_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o peace_n through_o the_o vail_n of_o christ_n cross_n he_o have_v to_o the_o renew_v bestow_v all_o spiritual_a light_n and_o knowledge_n yet_o because_o we_o have_v this_o heavenly_a treasure_n in_o earthy_a vessel_n and_o the_o heavy_a clog_n of_o our_o carnal_a body_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n hinder_v mortal_n even_o though_o renew_v to_o behold_v and_o apprehend_v these_o heavenly_a excellency_n communicable_a under_o that_o spiritual_a union_n and_o christ_n intend_v to_o have_v the_o saint_n make_v full_o perfect_a and_o capable_a of_o union_n with_o himself_o he_o pray_v the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v one_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_a in_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v of_o one_o spirit_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o christ_n intention_n be_v that_o the_o creature_n though_o first_o renew_v and_o afterward_o glorify_v shall_v be_v elevate_v to_o that_o sublimity_n of_o perfection_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o but_o that_o their_o perfection_n shall_v be_v in_o kind_a nature_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n perfection_n knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n especial_o in_o these_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o purity_n of_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a mindedness_n second_o in_o oneness_n and_o union_n of_o mind_n and_o will_n three_o in_o perfection_n of_o
in_o his_o sight_n 2_o sam._n 15.25_o 26._o he_o have_v the_o like_a submission_n when_o he_o be_v reproach_v rail_v at_o and_o have_v stone_n cast_v at_o he_o and_o be_v curse_v by_o shimei_n let_v he_o curse_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o he_o curse_n david_n who_o then_o shall_v say_v why_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o let_v he_o alone_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v look_v on_o my_o affliction_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v requite_v i_o good_a for_o his_o curse_v this_o day_n 2_o sam._n 16.7_o to_o 13._o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o that_o entertainment_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n jesus_n christ_n meet_v with_o on_o earth_n for_o our_o sin_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n who_o be_v buffet_v and_o revile_v after_o the_o most_o outrageous_a manner_n and_o bear_v it_o with_o incredible_a courage_n patience_n and_o meekness_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o to_o 25._o holy_a stephen_n suffer_v with_o that_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n that_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n pray_v father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o be_v do_v act._n 7.59_o 60._o the_o second_o duty_n be_v resignation_n as_o submission_n be_v the_o patient_a acquiesce_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n without_o murmur_v and_o a_o contentedness_n in_o every_o condition_n penury_n and_o want_n as_o well_o as_o in_o abundance_n so_o resignation_n be_v the_o cheerful_a give_v ourselves_o up_o to_o god_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o he_o in_o every_o dispensation_n trial_n trouble_n loss_n and_o cross_n under_o all_o the_o exigence_n of_o life_n christ_n will_v not_o use_v the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n to_o rescue_v himself_o from_o be_v crucify_a but_o the_o cup_n which_o the_o father_n put_v in_o his_o hand_n even_o the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n he_o cheerful_o drink_v it_o out_o because_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n john_n 18.11_o holy_a job_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o patience_n and_o resignation_n though_o thou_o will_v slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o thou_o the_o courageous_a three_o child_n who_o be_v not_o daunt_v with_o the_o decree_n against_o they_o their_o faith_n courage_n and_o resolution_n bring_v they_o to_o a_o holy_a resignation_n we_o know_v our_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o however_o be_v it_o know_v to_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o image_n that_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o dan._n 3.16_o 17_o 18._o thus_o shall_v christian_n in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o mind_v their_o present_a suffering_n temptation_n and_o condition_n as_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o resignation_n in_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o obedience_n faith_n and_o patience_n and_o for_o their_o encouragement_n in_o this_o they_o have_v god_n promise_v of_o deliverance_n from_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n if_o other_o help_v appoint_v by_o he_o shall_v fail_v i_o look_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v i_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o uphold_v therefore_o my_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o i_o and_o my_o right_a hand_n it_o uphold_v i_o isa_n 59.16_o that_o other_o famous_a place_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n be_v a_o great_a staff_n to_o faith_n and_o resignation_n under_o desertion_n of_o all_o help_v even_a lover_n relation_n and_o friend_n all_o thy_o lover_n have_v forsake_v thou_o they_o seek_v thou_o not_o for_o i_o have_v wound_v thou_o with_o the_o wound_n of_o a_o enemy_n with_o the_o chastisement_n of_o a_o cruel_a one_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o iniquity_n because_o thy_o sin_n be_v increase_v therefore_o all_o that_o devour_v thou_o shall_v be_v devour_v etc._n etc._n and_o all_o thy_o adversary_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n and_o they_o that_o spoil_v thou_o shall_v be_v a_o spoil_n and_o all_o that_o prey_n upon_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v for_o a_o prey_n for_o i_o will_v restore_v health_n unto_o thou_o and_o heal_v thou_o of_o thy_o wound_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 30.14_o to_o 18._o and_o that_o other_o famous_a place_n in_o isaiah_n chap._n 49.15_o to_o end_v give_v great_a encouragement_n to_o faith_n and_o resignation_n under_o the_o great_a extremity_n as_o be_v forsake_v of_o friend_n relation_n and_o much_o oppress_v by_o enemy_n all_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v be_v holy_a and_o just_a he_o mind_v only_a thing_n of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n so_o all_o his_o people_n mind_n heavenly_a thing_n they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o traveller_n only_o with_o he_o to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o as_o pilgrim_n must_v not_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o thing_n in_o the_o way_n but_o on_o their_o heavenly_a treasure_n lay_v up_o to_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o mat._n 6.19_o to_o 33._o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o 16_o 17._o hence_o we_o see_v as_o christ_n mind_v only_o heavenly_a thing_n so_o he_o will_v raise_v his_o people_n to_o heavenly_a mindedness_n and_o by_o his_o description_n of_o the_o world_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o wean_v his_o people_n affection_n from_o it_o object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o christ_n new_a commandment_n love_v one_o another_o and_o love_v your_o brethren_n as_o yourselves_o and_o that_o to_o believer_n be_v also_o allow_v the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n must_v not_o parent_n love_v their_o child_n husband_n their_o wife_n and_o other_o relation_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v command_v as_o a_o duty_n like_v as_o industry_n and_o provision_n for_o family_n how_o can_v this_o consist_v with_o the_o not_o love_v of_o the_o world_n answ_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v that_o wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n wisdom_n itself_o prov._n 8.1_o in_o who_o dwell_v the_o godhead_n bodily_a love_v itself_o and_o justice_n itself_o do_v not_o teach_v inconsistent_a doctrine_n neither_o that_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o holy_a nature_n of_o justice_n wisdom_n love_n and_o charity_n but_o all_o his_o doctrine_n be_v coherent_a and_o harmonious_a therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v he_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o world_n may_v be_v take_v up_o two_o way_n first_o as_o in_o gen._n 1._o and_o 31._o and_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o be_v appoint_v a_o sabbath_n and_o leave_v off_o work_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o glory_n or_o beauty_n of_o his_o work_n which_o be_v all_o good_a but_o return_v to_o himself_o in_o that_o glory_n with_o his_o father_n second_o the_o world_n may_v be_v take_v up_o when_o for_o man_n sin_n it_o be_v accurse_v gen._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n be_v make_v lord_n of_o it_o eph._n 2.2_o now_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n to_o love_v the_o world_n as_o god_n do_v when_o man_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o integrity_n and_o to_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v the_o world_n as_o god_n do_v rest_v into_o himself_o so_o admire_v god_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o creator_n this_o love_a and_o use_v the_o creature_n or_o world_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o to_o use_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o creature_n when_o under_o the_o curse_n power_n and_o dominion_n of_o satan_n and_o rest_n on_o it_o and_o not_o on_o god_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n second_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o
live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o from_o hence_o and_o other_o scripture_n and_o history_n of_o the_o saint_n life_n we_o see_v the_o different_a usage_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a the_o saint_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o their_o delight_n and_o chief_a satisfaction_n be_v in_o god_n the_o wicked_a make_v the_o world_n their_o god_n and_o sole_a delight_n and_o glut_v themselves_o with_o satiety_n in_o it_o but_o the_o godly_a can_v find_v no_o contentment_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o with_o reference_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o make_v he_o their_o chief_a delight_n and_o cry_v out_o none_o but_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o love_v father_n mother_n brother_n or_o sister_n or_o our_o own_o life_n more_o than_o god_n mat._n 10.37_o 38_o 39_o but_o god_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o only_o forbid_v use_v it_o in_o vanity_n superfluity_n and_o prodigality_n second_o in_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o act_n do_v and_o propose_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o his_o father_n but_o also_o to_o do_v all_o and_o suffer_v all_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o worldling_n kiss_v their_o own_o hand_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o own_o net_n and_o say_v their_o own_o hand_n have_v do_v it_o and_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o enjoyment_n they_o have_v to_o themselves_o or_o to_o the_o creature_n in_o which_o they_o delight_v and_o say_v these_o be_v the_o reward_n which_o my_o lover_n and_o companion_n have_v give_v i_o hosea_n 2.12_o 13._o nabuchadnezzar_n ascribe_v all_o to_o his_o own_o power_n and_o glory_n be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o may_v of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n and_o see_v the_o event_n and_o god_n just_a judgement_n upon_o he_o while_o the_o word_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n there_o fall_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v o_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n to_o thou_o it_o be_v speak_v the_o kingdom_n be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v drive_v thou_o from_o man_n and_o thy_o dwell_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n they_o shall_v make_v thou_o to_o eat_v grass_n as_o ox_n and_o seven_o time_n shall_v pass_v over_o thou_o until_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v dan._n 4.30_o to_o 34._o see_v the_o pride_n of_o herod_n and_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o god_n and_o the_o fatal_a judgement_n of_o god_n on_o he_o for_o it_o and_o immediate_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n smite_v he_o because_o he_o give_v not_o god_n the_o glory_n and_o be_v eat_v of_o worm_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n act_v 12.21_o 22_o 23._o on_o the_o other_o hand_n christ_n set_v the_o father_n glory_n before_o he_o as_o the_o chief_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o all_o his_o action_n and_o intention_n when_o his_o suppose_a father_n joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n seek_v he_o with_o care_n and_o come_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n dispute_v they_o tell_v he_o they_o have_v anxious_o seek_v he_o he_o answer_v not_o with_o apology_n or_o excuse_n but_o say_v how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o seek_v i_o wist_v you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n luke_n 2.46_o to_o 50._o we_o see_v that_o he_o place_v all_o his_o business_n in_o the_o honour_n and_o do_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yea_o he_o place_v his_o esteem_n on_o all_o such_o and_o account_v such_o only_a to_o be_v his_o relation_n as_o obey_v his_o father_n will_n and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o these_o be_v my_o father_n mother_n and_o brethren_n which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o luke_n 8.21_o we_o see_v in_o all_o the_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n christ_n wrought_v cure_v disease_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a he_o exhort_v to_o the_o give_v of_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o more_o particular_o in_o that_o famous_a place_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n neither_o let_v the_o mighty_a man_n glory_n in_o he_o may_v but_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o know_v and_o understand_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o exercise_v love_a kindness_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n i_o delight_v jer._n 9.23_o 24._o thus_o then_o ought_v all_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v the_o same_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v to_o set_v god_n glory_n as_o the_o chief_a scope_n of_o all_o design_n and_o action_n before_o they_o he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v let_v we_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.31_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o for_o his_o honour_n therefore_o all_o shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o hence_o we_o may_v find_v whether_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n if_o we_o do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o bring_v all_o our_o action_n and_o purpose_n to_o this_o touch_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o stamp_n they_o be_v reprobate_v counterfeit_n and_o will_v not_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o must_v try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n rom._n 8.9_o 10_o 11._o because_o of_o righteousness_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o ro._n 9.10_o 11._o three_o unity_n of_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v one_o in_o knowledge_n there_o be_v nothing_o raise_v man_n thought_n more_o than_o desire_v of_o knowledge_n and_o nothing_o magnify_v man_n more_o than_o knowledge_n and_o herein_o do_v man_n most_o excel_v all_o other_o creature_n not_o only_o that_o god_n have_v make_v they_o lord_n over_o the_o creature_n but_o that_o he_o hat_n endow_v he_o with_o a_o rational_a soul_n capable_a of_o understanding_n above_o other_o creature_n and_o in_o nothing_o be_v the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n more_o eminent_a than_o by_o the_o different_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n bestow_v on_o mankind_n man_n in_o general_n exceed_v all_o other_o creature_n in_o knowledge_n and_o ingenuity_n but_o every_o generation_n and_o nation_n exceed_v other_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n so_o as_o what_o in_o one_o age_n or_o generation_n be_v a_o riddle_n and_o hide_v as_o a_o mystery_n in_o another_o it_o be_v perspicuous_a clear_a and_o easy_a so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n be_v the_o darling_n of_o age_n although_o we_o have_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n the_o fabric_n of_o heaven_n earth_n and_o the_o sea_n the_o indefatigable_a and_o daily_a travel_n of_o discoverer_n and_o the_o use_n of_o read_v and_o the_o ancient_n to_o inform_v we_o either_o of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o treasure_n thereof_o yet_o be_v we_o still_o to_o seek_v as_o well_o of_o the_o part_n as_o treasure_n of_o thing_n undiscovered_a the_o new_a invention_n of_o man_n ingenuity_n or_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o art_n make_v it_o true_a which_o solomon_n say_v he_o that_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n increase_v in_o sorrow_n because_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v restless_a and_o the_o account_n of_o the_o idolatry_n wickedness_n and_o rebellion_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v just_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n grief_n and_o mourn_v because_o of_o the_o
no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.15_o second_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o divine_a love_n approve_v of_o god_n to_o make_v up_o the_o union_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o god_n be_v that_o lave_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o charitable_a assistance_n in_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o saint_n necessity_n like_o the_o good_a samaritan_n in_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o to_o see_v and_o pity_v his_o affliction_n and_o condition_n but_o to_o support_v it_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a spectator_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o malady_n but_o also_o a_o healer_n of_o all_o our_o wound_n and_o be_v that_o only_a physician_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v and_o apply_v that_o balm_n of_o gilead_n even_o the_o balsam_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o cure_v we_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o we_o because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 3.16_o but_o whoso_o have_v this_o world_n good_a and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o do_v the_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o 1_o john_n 4.9_o if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o so_o to_o love_v one_o another_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o a_o friend_n joh._n 15.13_o to_o 18._o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a charity_n be_v recommend_v and_o command_v as_o the_o evidence_n of_o christian_a sincerity_n the_o blessing_n be_v to_o the_o liberal_a the_o liberal_a soul_n shall_v be_v make_v fat_a and_o he_o that_o water_v shall_v be_v water_v himself_o pr._n 11_o 24_o 25_o 26._o see_v the_o exhortation_n from_o christ_n own_o example_n but_o you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o your_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a and_o that_o famous_a exhortation_n consider_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o adversity_n as_o be_v yourselves_o in_o the_o body_n hebrew_n 13.3_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n james_n challenge_v a_o naked_a beholder_n of_o the_o poor_a naked_a and_o indigent_a if_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n and_o one_o of_o you_o say_v depart_v in_o peace_n and_o be_v you_o warm_v and_o fill_v notwithstanding_o you_o give_v they_o not_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a what_o do_v it_o profit_n jam._n 2.15_o 16._o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a profession_n which_o make_v love_n but_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o commandment_n love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o as_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o she_o so_o ought_v we_o also_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v hence_o we_o see_v how_o great_a be_v the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n for_o who_o christ_n both_o die_v and_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n for_o they_o and_o that_o the_o father_n will_v love_v they_o with_o the_o same_o love_n with_o which_o he_o love_v his_o only_a son_n before_o the_o world_n be_v so_o believer_n shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a for_o love_n admit_v no_o fear_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n for_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n 1_o john_n 4.18_o what_o quiet_a and_o comfort_v therefore_o may_v believer_n have_v who_o find_v that_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_a they_o to_o wait_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n may_v with_o david_n say_v we_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o we_o and_o with_o the_o apostle_n if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o god_n will_v strengthen_v your_o heart_n four_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v one_o with_o god_n and_o christ_n 1._o in_o spirit_n 2._o in_o holiness_n 3._o in_o love_n so_o 4._o in_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o high_a privilege_n imaginable_a and_o be_v clear_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o glory_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one._n father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o john_n 17.22_o 24._o and_o as_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o die_v for_o sinner_n so_o christ_n continue_v his_o love_n that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o for_o who_o he_o die_v to_o share_v of_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a exaltation_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o saint_n contrive_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o accomplish_v by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o glory_n for_o we_o this_o superexcellent_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n glory_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v branch_v out_o in_o a_o fivefold_a consideration_n first_o in_o their_o bless_a death_n second_o their_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a body_n three_o their_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o host_n of_o heaven_n four_o their_o be_v continue_v in_o that_o state_n for_o ever_o five_o all_o sorrow_n tear_n and_o mourn_v to_o be_v everlasting_o do_v away_o first_o man_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n be_v make_v lord_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o though_o after_o his_o fall_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o infinite_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o a_o new_a covenant_n of_o peace_n nevertheless_o be_v continue_v in_o a_o prison_n of_o clay_n subject_v not_o only_o to_o all_o natural_a weakness_n sickness_n cold_a hunger_n thirst_n and_o other_o natural_a infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o uneasiness_n of_o life_n but_o also_o while_n in_o the_o body_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n and_o grief_n of_o soul_n through_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o clog_n and_o coverture_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o man_n witness_v that_o this_o life_n be_v but_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n therefore_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n jesus_n have_v so_o contrive_v that_o the_o soul_n a_o prisoner_n to_o misery_n and_o infirmity_n shall_v have_v the_o chain_n of_o mortality_n knock_v off_o by_o death_n and_o be_v let_v free_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o saint_n effectual_a happiness_n the_o holy_a apostle_n clear_o testify_v that_o whilst_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o we_o but_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v under_o these_o infirmity_n and_o long_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o death_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n door_n to_o the_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n to_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n from_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o mortality_n and_o temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o a_o free_a pass_n to_o the_o land_n of_o rest_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a thy_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n they_o cease_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o rev._n 14.13_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n to_o believer_n for_o as_o death_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o fleshly_a pleasure_n it_o be_v also_o the_o end_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n so_o the_o way_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v loathsome_a or_o irksome_a to_o they_o for_o that_o christ_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n have_v prove_v both_o way_n and_o for_o we_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n and_o the_o last_o enemy_n be_v death_n who_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v swallow_v up_o death_n into_o victory_n he_o will_v ransom_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_a i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o death_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_a i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n repentance_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o my_o eye_n hos_fw-la 13.14_o the_o second_o instance_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v to_o have_v spiritual_a body_n the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a happiness_n be_v design_v for_o the_o saint_n therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n have_v